Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]

Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament

2016-11-23T02:17:02Z

Kurotora: Undo revision 506867 by 116.100.212.9 (talk)

{{Status|Active}}

{{Toaru:Brief}}

'''<big><big><span style="color:green">This page is for the second series of Toaru Majutsu no Index.</span> [[Toaru Majutsu no Index|Click here for the first series.]]</big></big>'''

==Alternative Languages==
The ''Toaru Majutsu no Index'' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index (Indonesia)|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Russian:NT|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Русский (Russian)]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ (Spanish)|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Español (Spanish)]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Deutsch (German)|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Deutsch (German)]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Italiano (Italian)|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Italiano (Italian)]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index Polski|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Polski (Polish)]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index - Français|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Français (French)]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index ~Brazilian Portuguese~|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Português Brasileiro (Brazilian Portuguese)]]

(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)
----
Visit the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/index.php Baka-Tsuki Project Forum] to discuss this series and other information from Baka-Tsuki.

==Story Synopsis==

[[Image:NT Index Logo.jpg|200px|thumb|New Testament Logo]]
<big>''This series is a direct sequel and continuation of '''[[Toaru Majutsu no Index]]'''.''</big>

World War III, caused in Russia by Fiamma, the final member of the Roman Catholic Church's secret group God's Right Seat, was brought to an end thanks to the efforts of Kamijou Touma. However, he disappeared at the end of that war.

This is a world without that hero.

The magic side is being reorganized and improved, and days of rest have arrived for its believers.

In the headquarters of the science side, Academy City, Accelerator, the strongest Level 5, has cut his ties with the darkness and is now living a noisy but calm normal life with Last Order and Misaka Worst. Not a sign of Group remains.

With the material for negotiating with the darkness in hand, Hamazura Shiage, a former Skill-Out Level 0, has returned from Russia and formed a new Item with Kinuhata, Takitsubo, and the returned Mugino. They have begun their activities once more.

Those graduates of the darkness have obtained peace and quiet. That is, until the brutal Freshmen appear before them.

==Awards==

{{Toaru:Awards}}

==Translation==
'''Translators Needed'''

If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3505 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you.

===Registration===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to notify a supervisor beforehand.

Translators are asked to <big>'''<u>[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|register]]</u>'''</big> which chapters they're working on.

===Format Standards===
'''Every edited chapter must conform to not only the general format guidelines, but also this project's own guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]

'''All edited translations are to be in American English.'''

==Updates==

{{Toaru:Updates}}

==Terminologies==

All terminologies, character information, and other series details are hosted on [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki this wiki].

{{Toaru:Mtoggle}}

==The '''''Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament''''' series by Kazuma Kamachi==
{{Toaru:Second Series}}


<div class="mw-customtoggle-Majin mw-customtoggle-MajinClose mw-customtoggle-MajinOpen" style="background:#f2ced4;cursor:pointer" align="center">'''<big>Current Arc</big>'''</div>
<div class="mw-collapsible" style="text-align:left;margin:5px5pxclear:both;font-size:100%;background:transparent;width:100%" id="mw-customcollapsible-Majin">

[[Image:NT vol 11.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===NT Volume 11 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume11|Full Text]])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume11 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume11 Prologue|Prologue: A Certain Entrance — No.05_Open.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume11 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Reminiscence >> Front Hall — Episode_“the_Girl”.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume11 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Blank Paper >> Labyrinth — Broken_road.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume11 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: True Motive >> Gallery — Another_Answer.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume11 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Chance Meeting >> Audience Chamber — Duel_in_the_Mind.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume11 Epilogue|Epilogue: A Certain Exit — No.05_Closed(and_Next_Door).]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume11 Afterword|Afterword]]

[[Image:NT vol 12.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]

===NT Volume 12 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume12|Full Text]])===

::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume12 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume12 Prologue|Prologue: Limit of the World’s Allowance — Foreign_GODs,or_Evil_KINGs.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume12 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Steamed Buns and Diamonds — to_the_DIANOID.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume12 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Chance Meeting between a Magic God and a Liar — St.Germain,and_LIAR.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume12 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Vanishing Girl's Legacy — Hard_MEMORY.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume12 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: A Single Breakthrough — Hand_Made_ROUTE.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume12 Epilogue|Epilogue: End of the Extremely Passionate Quickening — CRAZY_1st_cry.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume12 Afterword|Afterword]]

[[Image:NT vol 13.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===NT Volume 13 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume13|Full Text]])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume13 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume13 Prologue|Prologue: Another Possible Demise — Before_the_End.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume13 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Magic God is Always There — Sword_and_Sheath.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume13 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Run, or Die — Chase_With_the_Girl.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume13 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Beyond the Broken Spider Web — Nightmare_to_Ray_of_Hope.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume13 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: End of an Unwinnable Battle — A.A.A.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume13 Epilogue|Epilogue: Another Possible Beginning — The_End_is_Named...]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume13 Afterword|Afterword]]

[[Image:NT vol 14.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===NT Volume 14 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume14|Full Text]])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume14 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume14 Prologue|Prologue: The Magic God is Now Nearby — Home_Party?]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume14 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Imagine Breaker and World Rejecter — One_Night_Encount.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume14 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Freeloaders Tend to Grow in Number — Cannibalization.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume14 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Girls’ Desires and Their Intersection — Winner’s_“APPLE”.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume14 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Kamijou Touma and Kamisato Kakeru — Attack_the_Fist.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume14 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Time for the Cradle Comes to an End — More_Purely,More_Bloody.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume14 Afterword|Afterword]]

[[Image:NT vol 15.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===NT Volume 15 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume15|Full Text]])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume15 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume15 Prologue|Prologue: The Reverse Reverse Side of the Coin — Rock_on_Right_Arm.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume15 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Confrontation, or New Days — Turn_a_New-Leaf.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume15 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Peace, or a Trap Laid — Board_Game.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume15 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Conversion, or a Change of Viewpoint — Not_Fiend, Not_Enemy.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume15 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Despair, or an Objective Revealed — Artificial_Disaster.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume15 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Hope, or Depthless Darkness — To_the_Magic.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume15 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Front Front Side of the Coin — Lock_on_Light_Girl.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume15 Afterword|Afterword]]

[[Image:NT vol 16.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===NT Volume 16 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume16|Full Text]])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume16 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume16 Prologue|Prologue: Holing Up at School, Starting with Swimsuits – Melt_the_Asphalt.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume16 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Securing Safety in the Scorching Heat – Water_Hunt.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume16 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Attacking a Base with a High-Class Girl – Tower_of_the_Crystal.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume16 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Mutual Request for Assistance between Enemies – Double_Enemy.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume16 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: A Sudden Change that Tells of Ruin – Operation_Right_Hand.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume16 Epilogue|Epilogue: A Model Answer that Exceeds Disaster – Nightmare_by_Lost_Boy.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume16 Afterword|Afterword]]

[[Image:NT vol 17.jpg|200px|frameless|right]]
===NT Volume 17 ===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume17 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume17 Prologue|Prologue: Or the Assumptions Include the Conclusion – to_the_Girl’s_ABYSS.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume17 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Or Cutting Off Leads to Diffusion – Gray_City.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume17 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Or Escape Provides a Counterattack – Social_Network_Slayer.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume17 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Or Isolation Surpasses a Group – Engage_U.F.O.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume17 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Or a Taboo Brings Peace – Salvage_XXX.]] (3/13)
::*Epilogue: Or Doubt Contains the Truth – Bet_Time.Red_or_Black.
::*Afterword

[[#toc|'''<small>Back to Contents</small>''']]
<div style="clear:both"> </div>
</div>

==Side Stories==

{{Toaru:Side Stories}}

==Official Parody Stories==

{{Toaru:Parodies}}

==Story Calendar==

<big>[[Index_Calendar|'''A Certain Unified Calendar''']] ↔ <span style="color:red"><u>'''Updated for September 2015'''</u></span></big>

'''An unofficial pictorial representation of all of the events which have occurred in the Toaru Series collective franchise, in calendar format.'''

<span style="color:navy">'''''Brief notes section for newly released light novel, Railgun chapters and revisions added to page.'''''</span>

[[#toc|'''<small>Back to Contents</small>''']]

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor: ''None Designated''
*Project Manager: '''[[User:OH&S|OH&S]]'''

===Translators===
'''ACTIVE'''
:*'''[[User:Js06|Js06]]'''

===Editors===
:{| class="wikitable" width="150" ; style="float:left"
|
*[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]
*[[User:Tactician J|Tact]]
*[[User:Snorca|Snorca]]
*[[User:CarVac|CarVac]]
*Kuroi Hadou
*[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]]
*[[User:Skies|Skies]]
*[[User:Cliff|Cliff]]
|-
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="130" ; style="float:left"
|
:Proofreaders
:*[[User:Tactician J|Tact]]
:*[[User:CarVac|CarVac]]
:*[[User:Xionol|Xionol]]

:Page Checkers
:*[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]]
:*[[User:Wilfriback|Wilfriback]]
|-
|}
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
'''All editors that can speak and write English proficiently are welcome.'''

==Series Overview==

{{Toaru:Series Overview}}

==More Information==
*[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index The wikipedia article]
*[http://www12.atwiki.jp/index-index/ とある魔術の禁書目録　Index] (日本語、そしてネタバレの危険性がある！)
*[http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki Toaru Majutsu no Index Wikia]
*[http://r-s.sakura.ne.jp/w/i_m.htm Kiyotaka Haimura website]

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Dengeki Bunko]]
[[Category:Kazuma Kamachi]]

[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Genre - Comedy]]
[[Category:Genre - Fantasy]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]
[[Category:Genre - Sci-Fi]]
[[Category:Genre - Supernatural]]

Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament

2016-11-22T06:58:44Z

Kurotora: /* NT Volume 17 */

Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament

2016-11-22T05:01:24Z

Kurotora: /* NT Volume 17 */

{{Status|Active}}

{{Toaru:Brief}}

'''<big><big><span style="color:green">This page is for the second series of Toaru Majutsu no Index.</span> [[Toaru Majutsu no Index|Click here for the first series.]]</big></big>'''

==Alternative Languages==
The ''Toaru Majutsu no Index'' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index (Indonesia)|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Russian:NT|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Русский (Russian)]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ (Spanish)|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Español (Spanish)]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Deutsch (German)|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Deutsch (German)]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Italiano (Italian)|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Italiano (Italian)]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index Polski|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Polski (Polish)]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index - Français|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Français (French)]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index ~Brazilian Portuguese~|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Português Brasileiro (Brazilian Portuguese)]]

(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)
----
Visit the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/index.php Baka-Tsuki Project Forum] to discuss this series and other information from Baka-Tsuki.

==Story Synopsis==

[[Image:NT Index Logo.jpg|200px|thumb|New Testament Logo]]
<big>''This series is a direct sequel and continuation of '''[[Toaru Majutsu no Index]]'''.''</big>

World War III, caused in Russia by Fiamma, the final member of the Roman Catholic Church's secret group God's Right Seat, was brought to an end thanks to the efforts of Kamijou Touma. However, he disappeared at the end of that war.

This is a world without that hero.

The magic side is being reorganized and improved, and days of rest have arrived for its believers.

In the headquarters of the science side, Academy City, Accelerator, the strongest Level 5, has cut his ties with the darkness and is now living a noisy but calm normal life with Last Order and Misaka Worst. Not a sign of Group remains.

With the material for negotiating with the darkness in hand, Hamazura Shiage, a former Skill-Out Level 0, has returned from Russia and formed a new Item with Kinuhata, Takitsubo, and the returned Mugino. They have begun their activities once more.

Those graduates of the darkness have obtained peace and quiet. That is, until the brutal Freshmen appear before them.

==Awards==

{{Toaru:Awards}}

==Translation==
'''Translators Needed'''

If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3505 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you.

===Registration===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to notify a supervisor beforehand.

Translators are asked to <big>'''<u>[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|register]]</u>'''</big> which chapters they're working on.

===Format Standards===
'''Every edited chapter must conform to not only the general format guidelines, but also this project's own guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]

'''All edited translations are to be in American English.'''

==Updates==

{{Toaru:Updates}}

==Terminologies==

All terminologies, character information, and other series details are hosted on [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki this wiki].

{{Toaru:Mtoggle}}

==The '''''Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament''''' series by Kazuma Kamachi==
{{Toaru:Second Series}}


<div class="mw-customtoggle-Majin mw-customtoggle-MajinClose mw-customtoggle-MajinOpen" style="background:#f2ced4;cursor:pointer" align="center">'''<big>Current Arc</big>'''</div>
<div class="mw-collapsible" style="text-align:left;margin:5px5pxclear:both;font-size:100%;background:transparent;width:100%" id="mw-customcollapsible-Majin">

[[Image:NT vol 11.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===NT Volume 11 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume11|Full Text]])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume11 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume11 Prologue|Prologue: A Certain Entrance — No.05_Open.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume11 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Reminiscence >> Front Hall — Episode_“the_Girl”.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume11 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Blank Paper >> Labyrinth — Broken_road.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume11 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: True Motive >> Gallery — Another_Answer.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume11 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Chance Meeting >> Audience Chamber — Duel_in_the_Mind.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume11 Epilogue|Epilogue: A Certain Exit — No.05_Closed(and_Next_Door).]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume11 Afterword|Afterword]]

[[Image:NT vol 12.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]

===NT Volume 12 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume12|Full Text]])===

::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume12 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume12 Prologue|Prologue: Limit of the World’s Allowance — Foreign_GODs,or_Evil_KINGs.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume12 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Steamed Buns and Diamonds — to_the_DIANOID.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume12 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Chance Meeting between a Magic God and a Liar — St.Germain,and_LIAR.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume12 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Vanishing Girl's Legacy — Hard_MEMORY.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume12 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: A Single Breakthrough — Hand_Made_ROUTE.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume12 Epilogue|Epilogue: End of the Extremely Passionate Quickening — CRAZY_1st_cry.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume12 Afterword|Afterword]]

[[Image:NT vol 13.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===NT Volume 13 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume13|Full Text]])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume13 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume13 Prologue|Prologue: Another Possible Demise — Before_the_End.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume13 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Magic God is Always There — Sword_and_Sheath.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume13 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Run, or Die — Chase_With_the_Girl.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume13 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Beyond the Broken Spider Web — Nightmare_to_Ray_of_Hope.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume13 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: End of an Unwinnable Battle — A.A.A.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume13 Epilogue|Epilogue: Another Possible Beginning — The_End_is_Named...]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume13 Afterword|Afterword]]

[[Image:NT vol 14.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===NT Volume 14 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume14|Full Text]])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume14 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume14 Prologue|Prologue: The Magic God is Now Nearby — Home_Party?]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume14 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Imagine Breaker and World Rejecter — One_Night_Encount.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume14 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Freeloaders Tend to Grow in Number — Cannibalization.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume14 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Girls’ Desires and Their Intersection — Winner’s_“APPLE”.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume14 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Kamijou Touma and Kamisato Kakeru — Attack_the_Fist.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume14 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Time for the Cradle Comes to an End — More_Purely,More_Bloody.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume14 Afterword|Afterword]]

[[Image:NT vol 15.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===NT Volume 15 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume15|Full Text]])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume15 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume15 Prologue|Prologue: The Reverse Reverse Side of the Coin — Rock_on_Right_Arm.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume15 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Confrontation, or New Days — Turn_a_New-Leaf.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume15 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Peace, or a Trap Laid — Board_Game.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume15 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Conversion, or a Change of Viewpoint — Not_Fiend, Not_Enemy.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume15 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Despair, or an Objective Revealed — Artificial_Disaster.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume15 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Hope, or Depthless Darkness — To_the_Magic.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume15 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Front Front Side of the Coin — Lock_on_Light_Girl.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume15 Afterword|Afterword]]

[[Image:NT vol 16.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===NT Volume 16 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume16|Full Text]])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume16 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume16 Prologue|Prologue: Holing Up at School, Starting with Swimsuits – Melt_the_Asphalt.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume16 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Securing Safety in the Scorching Heat – Water_Hunt.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume16 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Attacking a Base with a High-Class Girl – Tower_of_the_Crystal.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume16 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Mutual Request for Assistance between Enemies – Double_Enemy.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume16 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: A Sudden Change that Tells of Ruin – Operation_Right_Hand.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume16 Epilogue|Epilogue: A Model Answer that Exceeds Disaster – Nightmare_by_Lost_Boy.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume16 Afterword|Afterword]]

[[Image:NT vol 17.jpg|200px|frameless|right]]
===NT Volume 17 ===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume17 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume17 Prologue|Prologue: Or the Assumptions Include the Conclusion – to_the_Girl’s_ABYSS.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume17 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Or Cutting Off Leads to Diffusion – Gray_City.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume17 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Or Escape Provides a Counterattack – Social_Network_Slayer.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume17 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Or Isolation Surpasses a Group – Engage_U.F.O.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume17 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Or a Taboo Brings Peace – Salvage_XXX.]] (7/13)
::*Epilogue: Or Doubt Contains the Truth – Bet_Time.Red_or_Black.
::*Afterword

[[#toc|'''<small>Back to Contents</small>''']]
<div style="clear:both"> </div>
</div>

==Side Stories==

{{Toaru:Side Stories}}

==Official Parody Stories==

{{Toaru:Parodies}}

==Story Calendar==

<big>[[Index_Calendar|'''A Certain Unified Calendar''']] ↔ <span style="color:red"><u>'''Updated for September 2015'''</u></span></big>

'''An unofficial pictorial representation of all of the events which have occurred in the Toaru Series collective franchise, in calendar format.'''

<span style="color:navy">'''''Brief notes section for newly released light novel, Railgun chapters and revisions added to page.'''''</span>

[[#toc|'''<small>Back to Contents</small>''']]

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor: ''None Designated''
*Project Manager: '''[[User:OH&S|OH&S]]'''

===Translators===
'''ACTIVE'''
:*'''[[User:Js06|Js06]]'''

===Editors===
:{| class="wikitable" width="150" ; style="float:left"
|
*[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]
*[[User:Tactician J|Tact]]
*[[User:Snorca|Snorca]]
*[[User:CarVac|CarVac]]
*Kuroi Hadou
*[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]]
*[[User:Skies|Skies]]
*[[User:Cliff|Cliff]]
|-
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="130" ; style="float:left"
|
:Proofreaders
:*[[User:Tactician J|Tact]]
:*[[User:CarVac|CarVac]]
:*[[User:Xionol|Xionol]]

:Page Checkers
:*[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]]
:*[[User:Wilfriback|Wilfriback]]
|-
|}
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
'''All editors that can speak and write English proficiently are welcome.'''

==Series Overview==

{{Toaru:Series Overview}}

==More Information==
*[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index The wikipedia article]
*[http://www12.atwiki.jp/index-index/ とある魔術の禁書目録　Index] (日本語、そしてネタバレの危険性がある！)
*[http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki Toaru Majutsu no Index Wikia]
*[http://r-s.sakura.ne.jp/w/i_m.htm Kiyotaka Haimura website]

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Dengeki Bunko]]
[[Category:Kazuma Kamachi]]

[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Genre - Comedy]]
[[Category:Genre - Fantasy]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]
[[Category:Genre - Sci-Fi]]
[[Category:Genre - Supernatural]]

User:Kurotora

2016-11-22T02:41:53Z

Kurotora:

My name is *secret*<br />
my name means tiger in Chinese so I translate it to "Tora"<br />
and I like black, so "Kuro"<br />
Therefore, "Kurotora"<br />
<br />

My date of birth is September 12th 1992<br />
live in Indonesia<br />
<br />

my favorite LNs :<br />
* Date A Live
* Highschool DxD
* Toaru Majutsu no Index
* Seirei Tsukai no Kenbu
* Rakudai Kishi no Eiyuutan

Ah, I've been translating novels for some time now. (English->Indonesian)
Check it here : [https://torablue.wordpress.com/ torablue.wordpress.com]

Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament

2016-11-21T07:20:43Z

Kurotora: /* NT Volume 17 */

{{Status|Active}}

{{Toaru:Brief}}

'''<big><big><span style="color:green">This page is for the second series of Toaru Majutsu no Index.</span> [[Toaru Majutsu no Index|Click here for the first series.]]</big></big>'''

==Alternative Languages==
The ''Toaru Majutsu no Index'' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index (Indonesia)|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Russian:NT|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Русский (Russian)]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ (Spanish)|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Español (Spanish)]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Deutsch (German)|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Deutsch (German)]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Italiano (Italian)|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Italiano (Italian)]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index Polski|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Polski (Polish)]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index - Français|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Français (French)]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index ~Brazilian Portuguese~|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Português Brasileiro (Brazilian Portuguese)]]

(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)
----
Visit the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/index.php Baka-Tsuki Project Forum] to discuss this series and other information from Baka-Tsuki.

==Story Synopsis==

[[Image:NT Index Logo.jpg|200px|thumb|New Testament Logo]]
<big>''This series is a direct sequel and continuation of '''[[Toaru Majutsu no Index]]'''.''</big>

World War III, caused in Russia by Fiamma, the final member of the Roman Catholic Church's secret group God's Right Seat, was brought to an end thanks to the efforts of Kamijou Touma. However, he disappeared at the end of that war.

This is a world without that hero.

The magic side is being reorganized and improved, and days of rest have arrived for its believers.

In the headquarters of the science side, Academy City, Accelerator, the strongest Level 5, has cut his ties with the darkness and is now living a noisy but calm normal life with Last Order and Misaka Worst. Not a sign of Group remains.

With the material for negotiating with the darkness in hand, Hamazura Shiage, a former Skill-Out Level 0, has returned from Russia and formed a new Item with Kinuhata, Takitsubo, and the returned Mugino. They have begun their activities once more.

Those graduates of the darkness have obtained peace and quiet. That is, until the brutal Freshmen appear before them.

==Awards==

{{Toaru:Awards}}

==Translation==
'''Translators Needed'''

If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3505 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you.

===Registration===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to notify a supervisor beforehand.

Translators are asked to <big>'''<u>[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|register]]</u>'''</big> which chapters they're working on.

===Format Standards===
'''Every edited chapter must conform to not only the general format guidelines, but also this project's own guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]

'''All edited translations are to be in American English.'''

==Updates==

{{Toaru:Updates}}

==Terminologies==

All terminologies, character information, and other series details are hosted on [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki this wiki].

{{Toaru:Mtoggle}}

==The '''''Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament''''' series by Kazuma Kamachi==
{{Toaru:Second Series}}


<div class="mw-customtoggle-Majin mw-customtoggle-MajinClose mw-customtoggle-MajinOpen" style="background:#f2ced4;cursor:pointer" align="center">'''<big>Current Arc</big>'''</div>
<div class="mw-collapsible" style="text-align:left;margin:5px5pxclear:both;font-size:100%;background:transparent;width:100%" id="mw-customcollapsible-Majin">

[[Image:NT vol 11.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===NT Volume 11 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume11|Full Text]])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume11 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume11 Prologue|Prologue: A Certain Entrance — No.05_Open.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume11 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Reminiscence >> Front Hall — Episode_“the_Girl”.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume11 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Blank Paper >> Labyrinth — Broken_road.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume11 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: True Motive >> Gallery — Another_Answer.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume11 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Chance Meeting >> Audience Chamber — Duel_in_the_Mind.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume11 Epilogue|Epilogue: A Certain Exit — No.05_Closed(and_Next_Door).]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume11 Afterword|Afterword]]

[[Image:NT vol 12.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]

===NT Volume 12 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume12|Full Text]])===

::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume12 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume12 Prologue|Prologue: Limit of the World’s Allowance — Foreign_GODs,or_Evil_KINGs.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume12 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Steamed Buns and Diamonds — to_the_DIANOID.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume12 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Chance Meeting between a Magic God and a Liar — St.Germain,and_LIAR.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume12 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Vanishing Girl's Legacy — Hard_MEMORY.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume12 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: A Single Breakthrough — Hand_Made_ROUTE.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume12 Epilogue|Epilogue: End of the Extremely Passionate Quickening — CRAZY_1st_cry.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume12 Afterword|Afterword]]

[[Image:NT vol 13.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===NT Volume 13 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume13|Full Text]])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume13 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume13 Prologue|Prologue: Another Possible Demise — Before_the_End.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume13 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Magic God is Always There — Sword_and_Sheath.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume13 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Run, or Die — Chase_With_the_Girl.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume13 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Beyond the Broken Spider Web — Nightmare_to_Ray_of_Hope.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume13 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: End of an Unwinnable Battle — A.A.A.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume13 Epilogue|Epilogue: Another Possible Beginning — The_End_is_Named...]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume13 Afterword|Afterword]]

[[Image:NT vol 14.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===NT Volume 14 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume14|Full Text]])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume14 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume14 Prologue|Prologue: The Magic God is Now Nearby — Home_Party?]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume14 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Imagine Breaker and World Rejecter — One_Night_Encount.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume14 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Freeloaders Tend to Grow in Number — Cannibalization.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume14 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Girls’ Desires and Their Intersection — Winner’s_“APPLE”.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume14 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Kamijou Touma and Kamisato Kakeru — Attack_the_Fist.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume14 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Time for the Cradle Comes to an End — More_Purely,More_Bloody.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume14 Afterword|Afterword]]

[[Image:NT vol 15.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===NT Volume 15 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume15|Full Text]])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume15 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume15 Prologue|Prologue: The Reverse Reverse Side of the Coin — Rock_on_Right_Arm.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume15 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Confrontation, or New Days — Turn_a_New-Leaf.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume15 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Peace, or a Trap Laid — Board_Game.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume15 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Conversion, or a Change of Viewpoint — Not_Fiend, Not_Enemy.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume15 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Despair, or an Objective Revealed — Artificial_Disaster.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume15 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Hope, or Depthless Darkness — To_the_Magic.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume15 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Front Front Side of the Coin — Lock_on_Light_Girl.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume15 Afterword|Afterword]]

[[Image:NT vol 16.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===NT Volume 16 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume16|Full Text]])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume16 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume16 Prologue|Prologue: Holing Up at School, Starting with Swimsuits – Melt_the_Asphalt.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume16 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Securing Safety in the Scorching Heat – Water_Hunt.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume16 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Attacking a Base with a High-Class Girl – Tower_of_the_Crystal.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume16 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Mutual Request for Assistance between Enemies – Double_Enemy.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume16 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: A Sudden Change that Tells of Ruin – Operation_Right_Hand.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume16 Epilogue|Epilogue: A Model Answer that Exceeds Disaster – Nightmare_by_Lost_Boy.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume16 Afterword|Afterword]]

[[Image:NT vol 17.jpg|200px|frameless|right]]
===NT Volume 17 ===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume17 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume17 Prologue|Prologue: Or the Assumptions Include the Conclusion – to_the_Girl’s_ABYSS.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume17 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Or Cutting Off Leads to Diffusion – Gray_City.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume17 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Or Escape Provides a Counterattack – Social_Network_Slayer.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume17 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Or Isolation Surpasses a Group – Engage_U.F.O.]] (5/15)
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume17 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Or a Taboo Brings Peace – Salvage_XXX.]] (3/13)
::*Epilogue: Or Doubt Contains the Truth – Bet_Time.Red_or_Black.
::*Afterword

[[#toc|'''<small>Back to Contents</small>''']]
<div style="clear:both"> </div>
</div>

==Side Stories==

{{Toaru:Side Stories}}

==Official Parody Stories==

{{Toaru:Parodies}}

==Story Calendar==

<big>[[Index_Calendar|'''A Certain Unified Calendar''']] ↔ <span style="color:red"><u>'''Updated for September 2015'''</u></span></big>

'''An unofficial pictorial representation of all of the events which have occurred in the Toaru Series collective franchise, in calendar format.'''

<span style="color:navy">'''''Brief notes section for newly released light novel, Railgun chapters and revisions added to page.'''''</span>

[[#toc|'''<small>Back to Contents</small>''']]

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor: ''None Designated''
*Project Manager: '''[[User:OH&S|OH&S]]'''

===Translators===
'''ACTIVE'''
:*'''[[User:Js06|Js06]]'''

===Editors===
:{| class="wikitable" width="150" ; style="float:left"
|
*[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]
*[[User:Tactician J|Tact]]
*[[User:Snorca|Snorca]]
*[[User:CarVac|CarVac]]
*Kuroi Hadou
*[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]]
*[[User:Skies|Skies]]
*[[User:Cliff|Cliff]]
|-
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="130" ; style="float:left"
|
:Proofreaders
:*[[User:Tactician J|Tact]]
:*[[User:CarVac|CarVac]]
:*[[User:Xionol|Xionol]]

:Page Checkers
:*[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]]
:*[[User:Wilfriback|Wilfriback]]
|-
|}
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
'''All editors that can speak and write English proficiently are welcome.'''

==Series Overview==

{{Toaru:Series Overview}}

==More Information==
*[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index The wikipedia article]
*[http://www12.atwiki.jp/index-index/ とある魔術の禁書目録　Index] (日本語、そしてネタバレの危険性がある！)
*[http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki Toaru Majutsu no Index Wikia]
*[http://r-s.sakura.ne.jp/w/i_m.htm Kiyotaka Haimura website]

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Dengeki Bunko]]
[[Category:Kazuma Kamachi]]

[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Genre - Comedy]]
[[Category:Genre - Fantasy]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]
[[Category:Genre - Sci-Fi]]
[[Category:Genre - Supernatural]]

Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament

2016-11-19T06:39:00Z

Kurotora: /* NT Volume 17 */

{{Status|Active}}

{{Toaru:Brief}}

'''<big><big><span style="color:green">This page is for the second series of Toaru Majutsu no Index.</span> [[Toaru Majutsu no Index|Click here for the first series.]]</big></big>'''

==Alternative Languages==
The ''Toaru Majutsu no Index'' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index (Indonesia)|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Russian:NT|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Русский (Russian)]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ (Spanish)|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Español (Spanish)]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Deutsch (German)|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Deutsch (German)]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Italiano (Italian)|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Italiano (Italian)]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index Polski|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Polski (Polish)]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index - Français|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Français (French)]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index ~Brazilian Portuguese~|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Português Brasileiro (Brazilian Portuguese)]]

(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)
----
Visit the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/index.php Baka-Tsuki Project Forum] to discuss this series and other information from Baka-Tsuki.

==Story Synopsis==

[[Image:NT Index Logo.jpg|200px|thumb|New Testament Logo]]
<big>''This series is a direct sequel and continuation of '''[[Toaru Majutsu no Index]]'''.''</big>

World War III, caused in Russia by Fiamma, the final member of the Roman Catholic Church's secret group God's Right Seat, was brought to an end thanks to the efforts of Kamijou Touma. However, he disappeared at the end of that war.

This is a world without that hero.

The magic side is being reorganized and improved, and days of rest have arrived for its believers.

In the headquarters of the science side, Academy City, Accelerator, the strongest Level 5, has cut his ties with the darkness and is now living a noisy but calm normal life with Last Order and Misaka Worst. Not a sign of Group remains.

With the material for negotiating with the darkness in hand, Hamazura Shiage, a former Skill-Out Level 0, has returned from Russia and formed a new Item with Kinuhata, Takitsubo, and the returned Mugino. They have begun their activities once more.

Those graduates of the darkness have obtained peace and quiet. That is, until the brutal Freshmen appear before them.

==Awards==

{{Toaru:Awards}}

==Translation==
'''Translators Needed'''

If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3505 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you.

===Registration===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to notify a supervisor beforehand.

Translators are asked to <big>'''<u>[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|register]]</u>'''</big> which chapters they're working on.

===Format Standards===
'''Every edited chapter must conform to not only the general format guidelines, but also this project's own guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]

'''All edited translations are to be in American English.'''

==Updates==

{{Toaru:Updates}}

==Terminologies==

All terminologies, character information, and other series details are hosted on [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki this wiki].

{{Toaru:Mtoggle}}

==The '''''Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament''''' series by Kazuma Kamachi==
{{Toaru:Second Series}}


<div class="mw-customtoggle-Majin mw-customtoggle-MajinClose mw-customtoggle-MajinOpen" style="background:#f2ced4;cursor:pointer" align="center">'''<big>Current Arc</big>'''</div>
<div class="mw-collapsible" style="text-align:left;margin:5px5pxclear:both;font-size:100%;background:transparent;width:100%" id="mw-customcollapsible-Majin">

[[Image:NT vol 11.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===NT Volume 11 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume11|Full Text]])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume11 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume11 Prologue|Prologue: A Certain Entrance — No.05_Open.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume11 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Reminiscence >> Front Hall — Episode_“the_Girl”.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume11 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Blank Paper >> Labyrinth — Broken_road.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume11 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: True Motive >> Gallery — Another_Answer.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume11 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Chance Meeting >> Audience Chamber — Duel_in_the_Mind.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume11 Epilogue|Epilogue: A Certain Exit — No.05_Closed(and_Next_Door).]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume11 Afterword|Afterword]]

[[Image:NT vol 12.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]

===NT Volume 12 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume12|Full Text]])===

::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume12 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume12 Prologue|Prologue: Limit of the World’s Allowance — Foreign_GODs,or_Evil_KINGs.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume12 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Steamed Buns and Diamonds — to_the_DIANOID.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume12 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Chance Meeting between a Magic God and a Liar — St.Germain,and_LIAR.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume12 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Vanishing Girl's Legacy — Hard_MEMORY.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume12 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: A Single Breakthrough — Hand_Made_ROUTE.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume12 Epilogue|Epilogue: End of the Extremely Passionate Quickening — CRAZY_1st_cry.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume12 Afterword|Afterword]]

[[Image:NT vol 13.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===NT Volume 13 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume13|Full Text]])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume13 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume13 Prologue|Prologue: Another Possible Demise — Before_the_End.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume13 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Magic God is Always There — Sword_and_Sheath.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume13 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Run, or Die — Chase_With_the_Girl.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume13 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Beyond the Broken Spider Web — Nightmare_to_Ray_of_Hope.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume13 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: End of an Unwinnable Battle — A.A.A.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume13 Epilogue|Epilogue: Another Possible Beginning — The_End_is_Named...]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume13 Afterword|Afterword]]

[[Image:NT vol 14.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===NT Volume 14 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume14|Full Text]])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume14 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume14 Prologue|Prologue: The Magic God is Now Nearby — Home_Party?]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume14 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Imagine Breaker and World Rejecter — One_Night_Encount.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume14 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Freeloaders Tend to Grow in Number — Cannibalization.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume14 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Girls’ Desires and Their Intersection — Winner’s_“APPLE”.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume14 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Kamijou Touma and Kamisato Kakeru — Attack_the_Fist.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume14 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Time for the Cradle Comes to an End — More_Purely,More_Bloody.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume14 Afterword|Afterword]]

[[Image:NT vol 15.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===NT Volume 15 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume15|Full Text]])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume15 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume15 Prologue|Prologue: The Reverse Reverse Side of the Coin — Rock_on_Right_Arm.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume15 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Confrontation, or New Days — Turn_a_New-Leaf.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume15 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Peace, or a Trap Laid — Board_Game.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume15 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Conversion, or a Change of Viewpoint — Not_Fiend, Not_Enemy.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume15 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Despair, or an Objective Revealed — Artificial_Disaster.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume15 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Hope, or Depthless Darkness — To_the_Magic.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume15 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Front Front Side of the Coin — Lock_on_Light_Girl.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume15 Afterword|Afterword]]

[[Image:NT vol 16.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===NT Volume 16 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume16|Full Text]])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume16 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume16 Prologue|Prologue: Holing Up at School, Starting with Swimsuits – Melt_the_Asphalt.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume16 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Securing Safety in the Scorching Heat – Water_Hunt.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume16 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Attacking a Base with a High-Class Girl – Tower_of_the_Crystal.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume16 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Mutual Request for Assistance between Enemies – Double_Enemy.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume16 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: A Sudden Change that Tells of Ruin – Operation_Right_Hand.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume16 Epilogue|Epilogue: A Model Answer that Exceeds Disaster – Nightmare_by_Lost_Boy.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume16 Afterword|Afterword]]

[[Image:NT vol 17.jpg|200px|frameless|right]]
===NT Volume 17 ===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume17 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume17 Prologue|Prologue: Or the Assumptions Include the Conclusion – to_the_Girl’s_ABYSS.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume17 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Or Cutting Off Leads to Diffusion – Gray_City.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume17 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Or Escape Provides a Counterattack – Social_Network_Slayer.]] (15/17)
::*Chapter 3: Or Isolation Surpasses a Group – Engage_U.F.O.
::*Chapter 4: Or a Taboo Brings Peace – Salvage_XXX.
::*Epilogue: Or Doubt Contains the Truth – Bet_Time.Red_or_Black.
::*Afterword

[[#toc|'''<small>Back to Contents</small>''']]
<div style="clear:both"> </div>
</div>

==Side Stories==

{{Toaru:Side Stories}}

==Official Parody Stories==

{{Toaru:Parodies}}

==Story Calendar==

<big>[[Index_Calendar|'''A Certain Unified Calendar''']] ↔ <span style="color:red"><u>'''Updated for September 2015'''</u></span></big>

'''An unofficial pictorial representation of all of the events which have occurred in the Toaru Series collective franchise, in calendar format.'''

<span style="color:navy">'''''Brief notes section for newly released light novel, Railgun chapters and revisions added to page.'''''</span>

[[#toc|'''<small>Back to Contents</small>''']]

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor: ''None Designated''
*Project Manager: '''[[User:OH&S|OH&S]]'''

===Translators===
'''ACTIVE'''
:*'''[[User:Js06|Js06]]'''

===Editors===
:{| class="wikitable" width="150" ; style="float:left"
|
*[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]
*[[User:Tactician J|Tact]]
*[[User:Snorca|Snorca]]
*[[User:CarVac|CarVac]]
*Kuroi Hadou
*[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]]
*[[User:Skies|Skies]]
*[[User:Cliff|Cliff]]
|-
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="130" ; style="float:left"
|
:Proofreaders
:*[[User:Tactician J|Tact]]
:*[[User:CarVac|CarVac]]
:*[[User:Xionol|Xionol]]

:Page Checkers
:*[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]]
:*[[User:Wilfriback|Wilfriback]]
|-
|}
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
'''All editors that can speak and write English proficiently are welcome.'''

==Series Overview==

{{Toaru:Series Overview}}

==More Information==
*[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index The wikipedia article]
*[http://www12.atwiki.jp/index-index/ とある魔術の禁書目録　Index] (日本語、そしてネタバレの危険性がある！)
*[http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki Toaru Majutsu no Index Wikia]
*[http://r-s.sakura.ne.jp/w/i_m.htm Kiyotaka Haimura website]

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Dengeki Bunko]]
[[Category:Kazuma Kamachi]]

[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Genre - Comedy]]
[[Category:Genre - Fantasy]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]
[[Category:Genre - Sci-Fi]]
[[Category:Genre - Supernatural]]

Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament

2016-11-15T07:28:51Z

Kurotora: /* NT Volume 17 */

{{Status|Active}}

{{Toaru:Brief}}

'''<big><big><span style="color:green">This page is for the second series of Toaru Majutsu no Index.</span> [[Toaru Majutsu no Index|Click here for the first series.]]</big></big>'''

==Alternative Languages==
The ''Toaru Majutsu no Index'' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index (Indonesia)|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Russian:NT|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Русский (Russian)]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ (Spanish)|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Español (Spanish)]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Deutsch (German)|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Deutsch (German)]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Italiano (Italian)|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Italiano (Italian)]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index Polski|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Polski (Polish)]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index - Français|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Français (French)]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index ~Brazilian Portuguese~|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Português Brasileiro (Brazilian Portuguese)]]

(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)
----
Visit the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/index.php Baka-Tsuki Project Forum] to discuss this series and other information from Baka-Tsuki.

==Story Synopsis==

[[Image:NT Index Logo.jpg|200px|thumb|New Testament Logo]]
<big>''This series is a direct sequel and continuation of '''[[Toaru Majutsu no Index]]'''.''</big>

World War III, caused in Russia by Fiamma, the final member of the Roman Catholic Church's secret group God's Right Seat, was brought to an end thanks to the efforts of Kamijou Touma. However, he disappeared at the end of that war.

This is a world without that hero.

The magic side is being reorganized and improved, and days of rest have arrived for its believers.

In the headquarters of the science side, Academy City, Accelerator, the strongest Level 5, has cut his ties with the darkness and is now living a noisy but calm normal life with Last Order and Misaka Worst. Not a sign of Group remains.

With the material for negotiating with the darkness in hand, Hamazura Shiage, a former Skill-Out Level 0, has returned from Russia and formed a new Item with Kinuhata, Takitsubo, and the returned Mugino. They have begun their activities once more.

Those graduates of the darkness have obtained peace and quiet. That is, until the brutal Freshmen appear before them.

==Awards==

{{Toaru:Awards}}

==Translation==
'''Translators Needed'''

If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3505 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you.

===Registration===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to notify a supervisor beforehand.

Translators are asked to <big>'''<u>[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|register]]</u>'''</big> which chapters they're working on.

===Format Standards===
'''Every edited chapter must conform to not only the general format guidelines, but also this project's own guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]

'''All edited translations are to be in American English.'''

==Updates==

{{Toaru:Updates}}

==Terminologies==

All terminologies, character information, and other series details are hosted on [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki this wiki].

{{Toaru:Mtoggle}}

==The '''''Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament''''' series by Kazuma Kamachi==
{{Toaru:Second Series}}


<div class="mw-customtoggle-Majin mw-customtoggle-MajinClose mw-customtoggle-MajinOpen" style="background:#f2ced4;cursor:pointer" align="center">'''<big>Current Arc</big>'''</div>
<div class="mw-collapsible" style="text-align:left;margin:5px5pxclear:both;font-size:100%;background:transparent;width:100%" id="mw-customcollapsible-Majin">

[[Image:NT vol 11.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===NT Volume 11 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume11|Full Text]])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume11 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume11 Prologue|Prologue: A Certain Entrance — No.05_Open.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume11 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Reminiscence >> Front Hall — Episode_“the_Girl”.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume11 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Blank Paper >> Labyrinth — Broken_road.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume11 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: True Motive >> Gallery — Another_Answer.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume11 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Chance Meeting >> Audience Chamber — Duel_in_the_Mind.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume11 Epilogue|Epilogue: A Certain Exit — No.05_Closed(and_Next_Door).]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume11 Afterword|Afterword]]

[[Image:NT vol 12.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]

===NT Volume 12 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume12|Full Text]])===

::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume12 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume12 Prologue|Prologue: Limit of the World’s Allowance — Foreign_GODs,or_Evil_KINGs.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume12 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Steamed Buns and Diamonds — to_the_DIANOID.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume12 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Chance Meeting between a Magic God and a Liar — St.Germain,and_LIAR.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume12 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Vanishing Girl's Legacy — Hard_MEMORY.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume12 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: A Single Breakthrough — Hand_Made_ROUTE.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume12 Epilogue|Epilogue: End of the Extremely Passionate Quickening — CRAZY_1st_cry.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume12 Afterword|Afterword]]

[[Image:NT vol 13.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===NT Volume 13 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume13|Full Text]])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume13 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume13 Prologue|Prologue: Another Possible Demise — Before_the_End.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume13 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Magic God is Always There — Sword_and_Sheath.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume13 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Run, or Die — Chase_With_the_Girl.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume13 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Beyond the Broken Spider Web — Nightmare_to_Ray_of_Hope.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume13 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: End of an Unwinnable Battle — A.A.A.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume13 Epilogue|Epilogue: Another Possible Beginning — The_End_is_Named...]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume13 Afterword|Afterword]]

[[Image:NT vol 14.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===NT Volume 14 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume14|Full Text]])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume14 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume14 Prologue|Prologue: The Magic God is Now Nearby — Home_Party?]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume14 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Imagine Breaker and World Rejecter — One_Night_Encount.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume14 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Freeloaders Tend to Grow in Number — Cannibalization.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume14 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Girls’ Desires and Their Intersection — Winner’s_“APPLE”.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume14 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Kamijou Touma and Kamisato Kakeru — Attack_the_Fist.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume14 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Time for the Cradle Comes to an End — More_Purely,More_Bloody.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume14 Afterword|Afterword]]

[[Image:NT vol 15.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===NT Volume 15 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume15|Full Text]])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume15 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume15 Prologue|Prologue: The Reverse Reverse Side of the Coin — Rock_on_Right_Arm.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume15 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Confrontation, or New Days — Turn_a_New-Leaf.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume15 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Peace, or a Trap Laid — Board_Game.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume15 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Conversion, or a Change of Viewpoint — Not_Fiend, Not_Enemy.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume15 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Despair, or an Objective Revealed — Artificial_Disaster.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume15 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Hope, or Depthless Darkness — To_the_Magic.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume15 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Front Front Side of the Coin — Lock_on_Light_Girl.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume15 Afterword|Afterword]]

[[Image:NT vol 16.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===NT Volume 16 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume16|Full Text]])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume16 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume16 Prologue|Prologue: Holing Up at School, Starting with Swimsuits – Melt_the_Asphalt.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume16 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Securing Safety in the Scorching Heat – Water_Hunt.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume16 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Attacking a Base with a High-Class Girl – Tower_of_the_Crystal.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume16 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Mutual Request for Assistance between Enemies – Double_Enemy.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume16 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: A Sudden Change that Tells of Ruin – Operation_Right_Hand.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume16 Epilogue|Epilogue: A Model Answer that Exceeds Disaster – Nightmare_by_Lost_Boy.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume16 Afterword|Afterword]]

[[Image:NT vol 17.jpg|200px|frameless|right]]
===NT Volume 17 ===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume17 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume17 Prologue|Prologue: Or the Assumptions Include the Conclusion – to_the_Girl’s_ABYSS.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume17 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Or Cutting Off Leads to Diffusion – Gray_City.]] (5/10)
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume17 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Or Escape Provides a Counterattack – Social_Network_Slayer.]] (7/17)
::*Chapter 3: Or Isolation Surpasses a Group – Engage_U.F.O.
::*Chapter 4: Or a Taboo Brings Peace – Salvage_XXX.
::*Epilogue: Or Doubt Contains the Truth – Bet_Time.Red_or_Black.
::*Afterword

[[#toc|'''<small>Back to Contents</small>''']]
<div style="clear:both"> </div>
</div>

==Side Stories==

{{Toaru:Side Stories}}

==Official Parody Stories==

{{Toaru:Parodies}}

==Story Calendar==

<big>[[Index_Calendar|'''A Certain Unified Calendar''']] ↔ <span style="color:red"><u>'''Updated for September 2015'''</u></span></big>

'''An unofficial pictorial representation of all of the events which have occurred in the Toaru Series collective franchise, in calendar format.'''

<span style="color:navy">'''''Brief notes section for newly released light novel, Railgun chapters and revisions added to page.'''''</span>

[[#toc|'''<small>Back to Contents</small>''']]

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor: ''None Designated''
*Project Manager: '''[[User:OH&S|OH&S]]'''

===Translators===
'''ACTIVE'''
:*'''[[User:Js06|Js06]]'''

===Editors===
:{| class="wikitable" width="150" ; style="float:left"
|
*[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]
*[[User:Tactician J|Tact]]
*[[User:Snorca|Snorca]]
*[[User:CarVac|CarVac]]
*Kuroi Hadou
*[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]]
*[[User:Skies|Skies]]
*[[User:Cliff|Cliff]]
|-
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="130" ; style="float:left"
|
:Proofreaders
:*[[User:Tactician J|Tact]]
:*[[User:CarVac|CarVac]]
:*[[User:Xionol|Xionol]]

:Page Checkers
:*[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]]
:*[[User:Wilfriback|Wilfriback]]
|-
|}
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
'''All editors that can speak and write English proficiently are welcome.'''

==Series Overview==

{{Toaru:Series Overview}}

==More Information==
*[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index The wikipedia article]
*[http://www12.atwiki.jp/index-index/ とある魔術の禁書目録　Index] (日本語、そしてネタバレの危険性がある！)
*[http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki Toaru Majutsu no Index Wikia]
*[http://r-s.sakura.ne.jp/w/i_m.htm Kiyotaka Haimura website]

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Dengeki Bunko]]
[[Category:Kazuma Kamachi]]

[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Genre - Comedy]]
[[Category:Genre - Fantasy]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]
[[Category:Genre - Sci-Fi]]
[[Category:Genre - Supernatural]]

Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Chapter3

2015-09-13T11:18:03Z

Kurotora:

==Chapter 3 - Evil Designs of Conspiracy==

===Part 1===

Early morning, the imperial capital's sky was shrouded by gray clouds.

After finishing breakfast that consisted only of simple offerings such as bread and soup, Fianna changed into her formal dress and headed to the assembly hall where the nobles had been summoned for an imperial council session. The primary purpose of this gathering was to unify viewpoints within the Empire before the All Nations Conference that was going to resume in the afternoon.

(...With all this intrigue going on regarding the successor question, it would be ridiculous to expect viewpoints to become unified.)

Fianna sighed with gloomy feelings.

She had carefully hidden the blood-signed petition in a secret box in the depths of her desk. Fianna also considered keeping the petition hidden inside Georgios for the sake of guaranteed secrecy. However, there was a chance of items going missing inside the unstable environment of Astral Zero. Due to this reason, she would not keep important articles in there.

(I never intended to engage in a power struggle with nobles, but—)

Lord Conrad's words kept echoing in her mind.

(—Arneus has the Holy Kingdom secretly backing him.)

If this were true, the Empire's demise could easily be predicted from the ascent of another country's puppet to Ordesia's imperial throne.

(...It that were truly to happen, the populace would suffer.)

While these thoughts went through her mind, she arrived in front of the assembly building before she knew it.

A magnificent structure built with marble, the assembly building was located some distance away from Nefescal Palace. After having her identity verified by the door guardian spirit, Fianna entered the assembly building.

The closer she approached the assembly hall, the heavier Fianna's footsteps felt.

This place was demonic den where one would get caught up in political struggles. Perhaps reacting to Fianna's unease, the Bloodstone seemed to shake faintly, hidden before her chest.

Sealed inside the Bloodstone was a guardian that was supposed to be able to protect her. Although Georgios was a top-class spirit, he was not suited to protecting her from assassins.

(There are many here who wish to target my life—)

A moment's carelessness and an assassin's dagger would probably pierce her throat. Fianna subconsciously reached for the Bloodstone in front of her chest and held it lightly.

"What's the matter, Your Highness? You seem quite preoccupied in your thoughts."

"...Hyah!?"

Suddenly hearing a seductive voice, Fianna cried out in surprise.

"P-Please do not startle me—"

The one who had suddenly spoken to her was the Dusk Witch dressed in a black dress.

"I did not erase my presence in particular. By the way, is something troubling you?"

"No..."

"Hmm, that would be best—"

Greyworth and Fianna walked side by side.

(...I suppose I simply ought to confess everything to the headmistress.)

Fianna suppressed her urge to do so. No matter what, this was not the right venue for having such a conversation. Inside the assembly building, there was no telling who might be eavesdropping.

"By the way, a large scale spirit disaster apparently took place in the border region."

Greyworth brought up the subject as though it were casual conversation while walking.

"At Laurenfrost?"

Laurenfrost was situated on the border between the Ordesia Empire and the Holy Kingdom. There were recent rumors about persistent blizzards at the Kyria Mountain Range, but as for a spirit disaster—

"How wide an area did the spirit disaster cover? Are the people living there safe?"

"That I don't know the details. However, according to rumors—"

Greyworth suddenly lowered her voice and said:

"Apparently, the there were eyewitness reports of the Holy Kingdom's Sacred Spirit Knights sighted at the forest where the spirit disaster had occurred."

"...The Holy Kingdom's order of knights?"

Fianna could not help but frown in response to the sudden mention of the Holy Kingdom.

"What were the Holy Kingdom's knights doing in Laurenfrost?"

"Their objective remains unknown but they were apparently caught in the large scale spirit disaster and ended up forced to retreat."

Greyworth shrugged and shook her head.

At this moment, Fianna suddenly realized something.

"This was clearly a violation of national borders! If it is brought up during the All Nations Conference in the afternoon, it would allow for effective negotiations with the Holy Kingdom—"

"Indeed. But for some reason, the Empire's intelligence agency, Umbra, has covered up this news."

"What is that supposed to mean?"

"In other words, Umbra's core is being controlled by someone who wishes for the Ordesia Empire's corruption. Hmm, infiltrating by taking advantage of when I'm not there to watch over things."

"..."

The prime minister's words from this morning surfaced in Fianna's mind.

(—Arneus has the Holy Kingdom secretly backing him.)

"Umm, since Umbra has covered up this news, then how did you come across it, Headmistress?"

"What a foolish question. Who do you take me for?"

(Indeed, it was a foolish question...)

Greyworth's illustrious past included positions such as the hero from the Ranbal War era, first-ranked knight among the Numbers, and Umbra's chief. She should know the Empire's dark side better than anyone. Although she had lost the power of her contracted spirit, her influence over the Empire would not wane.

"I have gained a rather ''outstanding pawn'' on my side, providing me with access to nearly all information."

Smiling suggestively, Greyworth stepped into the assembly hall.

On the step-like arrangement of seating, many nobles had already taken their seats. They were having a heated discussion about matters raised during the All Nations Conference the previous night.

The Ordesia emperor was not present at the imperial family's seating, but many sycophantic nobles could be seen there, hanging around Arneus.

(...Surrounded by nobles whose ambitions are clear as day, what a clown of a king he would be.)

Fianna thought to herself.

At this moment, their eyes met. Unsettled, Arneus then avoided eye contact with Fianna and began to converse secretly with his sycophantic entourage of nobles.

Displeased by these irritating stares, Fianna left the imperial family's seating area and sat down next to Greyworth.

—At this moment, Fianna suddenly felt a sense of dissonance.

"What's the matter?"

Seeing Fianna frown, Greyworth asked.

"Well, I don't think I saw the prime minister..."

"I heard that Lord Conrad is absent due to feeling unwell. Straining himself to handle the heavy workload related to the All Nations Conference, he finally collapsed ill—"

"...Absent?"

Fianna had not seen anything wrong with him when he visited early this morning.

(Somehow, I have a very bad feeling about this...)

The princess maiden's sharp intuition filled her with great unease.

===Part 2===

With the emperor seated, the imperial council started its session in the prime minister's absence.

The meeting's main purpose was determining the Empire's policy towards the Alphas Theocracy.

To observe without intervening or to resolve through military force, there was a massive division in opinion, plunging the assembly into chaos.

"We are not obliged to agree with the Holy Kingdom."

"But if we don't use force, the Ordesia Empire will lose the ability to influence and intimidate the Alphas Theocracy."

"Dracunia's Dragon King has announced unilateral use of military intervention."

"One false move and this could end up repeating the Ranbal War."

A pointless debate continued endlessly without any conclusion in sight. Very evidently, no final conclusion would be reached even if the meeting continued at this rate.

—The meeting's stalemate changed half an hour later.

"Excuse me for being forward, Your Majesty!"

—One of the nobles slowly stood up.

It was Earl Darss, one of the nobles who had been hanging around Arneus earlier.

"By this point, the assembly can no longer reach a unified conclusion. The reason is clear to all of us. Behind the Theocracy issues we are discussing, the matter of imperial succession looms over us."

The earl's words brought a flurry of discussion, because almost everyone present had been quietly thinking about the same question."

"Prince Arneus has proposed taking the same approach as the Holy Kingdom of Lugia. Consequently, those opposed to Prince Arneus' ascension are stubbornly insisting on military intervention."

Saying that, Earl Darss glared in Fianna's direction.

"Why don't we simply decide on the imperial successor right here and now? Otherwise, the meeting will simply drag on as a futile waste of time—"

"I-Indeed..." "The earl makes a fair point." "The existence of factions supporting and opposing Prince Arneus means that this meeting cannot reach a conclusion."

The voices in the assembly hall gradually grew louder.

(...I-I never expected the showdown to take place at such a time.)

Fianna bit her lip lightly.

Darss had been waiting for this opportunity with the council stuck at an impasse. Although he had raised an absurd argument, it did produce excellent results in breaking the stalemate.

(...And right now, the mainstay of the anti-Arneus faction, the prime minister, is absent.)

Even if it were coincidental, this sort of timing would be far too unlikely.

(Perhaps the prime minister has been poisoned by the Arneus faction?")

—However, another nobleman spoke up at this time.

"Lord Darss, this session gathers merely for the purpose of discussing our policy towards the Alphas Theocracy."

The one who spoke up was Ellis' grandfather, Duke Cygnus Fahrengart. Born to a prestigious military family, he was a noble who maintained neutrality, belonging to no faction.

"On the contrary, my lord Duke. This discussion regarding our policy against the Theocracy is merely a superficial phenomenon. The true heart of the matter is the question of imperial succession."

Earl Darss replied with some measure of displeasure.

"But Lord Darss—"

This time, another noble stood up to argue against Earl Darss.

Fianna shifted her gaze towards the imperial family's seating area at this time. Starting from a while ago, the emperor had remained silent the whole time, as though listening to them discussing matter irrelevant to him. His gaze wandered aimlessly towards empty space. Sitting next to him, Arneus was breaking out in cold sweat on his forehead, watching the shifting tides of opinion with a face of pallor.

"Good grief, aptitude as a ruler would be the greatest issue. Without a minimum level of bluffing under such circumstances..."

Greyworth seemed to be murmuring in surprise next to Fianna.

At that very moment...

"—Lord Darss, do you hold the view that these thoughts are running through everyone's mind without exception?"

Sitting in the center among the various seats, a noble stood up and spoke.

(That man is—)

After seeing his face, Fianna could not help but gasp.

It was Duke Finegas Bodo, one of the influential nobles on the petition Fianna had received.

"Oh? And what in particular do you mean by 'these thoughts'?"

"Forgive my impudent choice of words, but Prince Arneus, whom you support, lacks an emperor's aptitude."

Instantly, the assembly hall turned noisy again.

These were normally words that would be kept as whispers behind people's backs. To voice them openly in such a public context in front of the person in question would be completely unprecedented.

Shamed and furious, Arneus glared viciously at Finegas.

"...Hmmm, then in that case, who would you consider as eligible for the Ordesian throne, Lord Finegas?"

Feigning superficial calmness, Darss asked Finegas in return.

—Then the duke inhaled.

"I believe that a legitimate successor of Second Princess Fianna's caliber would be eligible!"

He declared openly in a sonorous voice, audible to everyone present in the hall.

(...R-Ridiculous!)

Fianna could not help but lift herself from her seat.

All eyes had gathered upon her. The people in the hall began to chatter among themselves again.

"Her Highness the Second Princess?" "I never thought he would recommend that Lost Queen." "Are you out of your mind? Women are excluded if you're considering contenders for the throne!" "But compared to Prince Arneus—" "The imperial family's knight spirit selected her—"

Naturally, there was no one more disturbed than Fianna herself, under the gaze of everyone present.

(...W-What on earth are they planning?)

She glanced at Finegas who was standing at his position down there, with a prepared expression on his face.

(I won't become empress, absolutely not...)

However, were she to express her opinion right, the majority of nobles would probably switch to backing Arneus. Thus, a foolish emperor would be selected, turning Ordesia Empire into a puppet manipulated by corrupt nobles and the Holy Kingdom.

"Next, I invite Her Highness to hereby inform all of us of her intent!"

Finegas' sonorous voice resounded across the entire hall.

"...W-Wait, wait a moment, to me, intents of this sort—"

While everyone was watching Fianna intently, waiting for her to speak, at that very moment—

''A calamity struck''.

(...Huh?)

The Bloodstone hidden before her chest suddenly shone with dazzling light.

"W-What!?"

Fianna frantically took out the Bloodstone from her chest.

—Then she immediately noticed. In the center of the blood-hued spirit crystal, a pitch-black mass was spinning in a frenzy while repulsive miasma was released from inside.

"...W-What, is this... Kyah!?"

A small crack appeared on the surface of the Bloodstone in her hand. Then—

The crimson spirit crystal shattered in Fianna's hand and fell to the ground.

The dark miasma erupted from the scattered fragments. The shrapnel from the explosion left cuts on Fianna's skin.

"...!!"

The miasma spun in a thunderous vortex, rampaging like a storm in the middle of the assembly hall.

"W-What is this!?" "A spirit, a berserk spirit!" "Uwahhhhhhhhhh!"

Panicking, the nobles screamed.

(...W-What the heck is happening...?)

Fianna stared in shock at the fragments of the Bloodstone, scattered on the floor.

The spirit sealed in the spirit crystal had not been released by chance. Naturally, she herself had never invoked the spell of release. Liberating a spirit required one to release divine power first.

—No, there was another possibility.

(If a releasing spell were to be written inside the spirit crystal in advance—)

"Princess, w-what on earth is going on—"

Pulling Fianna by the hand, Greyworth pushed her to the floor.

"T-To release a spirit crystal so recklessly—"

"This is no mere spirit crystal. These signs indicate—"

The violently shaking air shattered the windows, showering fragments all over the floor. The rampaging miasma was gathering near the hall's ceiling, soon turning into a gigantic black cloud.

Fianna felt her back run cold.

This was an oppressive and deathly presence, making her feel as her heart was being squeezed violently.

(An archdemon-class spirit...)

Fianna gasped and murmured in her heart, breaking out in goosebumps all over her body.

This was the strongest class of spirit in Astral Zero as certified by the Spirit Investigation Association.

"...I-Impossible. Why is it here?"

Lying prone on the floor on top of Fianna, Greyworth murmured. Unbelievable, to think that ''the'' Dusk Witch could sound so shaken—

"Headmistress, do you recognize that spirit!?"

"...Of course, I do."

Greyworth wiped sweat off her forehead.

"—That's my ''contracted spirit''!"

"...Eh?"

"Although it is unbelievable, I can't possibly be mistaken. This is the contracted spirit I lost—Dīs Pater."

"...Dīs Pater."

Fianna had heard that spirit's name before in rumors. During the Ranbal War, it had brought terror and despair to the knights from the Holy Kingdom of Lugia as a grim reaper on the battlefield.

—The strongest demon spirit.

(...Why was it inside the spirit crystal?)

The spirit sealed in the Bloodstone given to Fianna by the prime minister was supposed to be a guardian capable of protecting Fianna from assassins.

However, the demon spirit wrapped in that dark miasma was absolutely no guardian spirit.

This spirit simply brought destruction and slaughter, driven by desire alone.

"Princess, where did you get this Bloodstone from?"

"W-Well—"

Fianna was about to answer when—

A great amount of miasma began to expand and explode.

"...!!"

As a result of the concentrated deathly presence, Fianna was blown away completely. Her entire body trembled. For an instant, she experienced an illusion as though her heart had been grabbed. Or perhaps, only she with her disposition as an excellent princess maiden was able to sense such a strong aura of death.

"...A-Ah... Ahh, ah..."

Tearing out of the spinning black cloud, what emerged from there was—

A grim reaper, clad in black, wielding a jet-black scythe.

The grim reaper slowly raised the scythe in his hand—

"—Get down now, he is about to steal souls!"

Greyworth shouted in an extremely loud voice, causing everyone present to reflexively dive to the ground.

The scythe's blade swept through empty space, producing a raging wind infused with the presence of death.

"Uwahhhhhhhhh!" "R-Run away, hurry—"

The nobles all surged towards the hall's entrance. Although this thoughtless act of the nobles was a bit impulsive, it might have been a correct decision too. What the highest-ranked demon spirit preferred were the pure souls of the righteous rather than the souls of foolish humans.

However, among the nobles fleeing this way and that, there were also those who stayed put quietly, not daring to move at all.

The Ordesia emperor was one of them. For some reason, his gaze was hollow and glazed over. Despite such an abnormal situation happening before his eyes, he looked like nothing was happening at all.

Looking down at the emperor, the demon spirit grinned rather happily.

(...You must make it in time, Georgios...!)

Crawling on the floor, Fianna summoned the knight spirit.

—However, she did not make it in time.

The jet-black scythe slowly swung down—

In that instant, the grim reaper's head was sent flying.

(...Huh?)

Fianna blinked.

The weapon that had chopped off the demon spirit's head and sent it flying in a parabola was a gigantic battle axe.

"—Are you alright, Your Majesty!?"

A silver-haired spirit knight clad in silver-white armor had broken through the hall's wall and emerged.

Fourth of the Numbers—Dunei Lampert.

"Ohhhhhhhhhhhhh!"

The silver-white knight took a leap and launched a fierce attack against the decapitated demon spirit.

Dual-wielded battle axes, an elemental waffe with divine power enveloping the blades—However, the demon spirit instantly turned into floating miasma and easily evaded the attack.

"...Curse you! What is an archdemon-class spirit doing here?"

Dunei yelled. Dīs Pater took on a grim reaper's form again and swung the gigantic scythe at the Numbers knight.

Black demonic wind howled. Dunei was blown away by the potent wind of destruction, smashing her hard against the wall.

Had it been another spirit knight in her place, she would have surely died from this attack. However, Dunei prided herself as a member of the Empire's strongest, the Numbers, and was also contracted to an earth spirit, renowned for having the strongest defense. She stumbled and stood up, glaring angrily at the demon spirit hovering in the air.

"Gah..."

Despite losing his head, Dīs Pater could still produce audible gloating laughter. He raised his jet-black scythe again without hesitation, slashing at the heavily injured Numbers knight whose movements had slowed down.

—In that very instant...

"I beseech thee to capture and crush, O cage of gravity!"

The demon spirit's body became twisted limply. A sphere resembling a rotating shadow appeared around Dīs Pater, distorting the surrounding space.

Spinning at high speed, the shadow-like sphere compressed the demon spirit's body, crushing it together with the air.

(...Isn't that Dame Leschkir's gravity spirit, Typhon!?)

Fiana looked at the sound's direction.

In front of the assembly hall's half-wrecked entrance, another knight had appeared.

Standing in stark contrast to the straitlaced Dunei, she was a raven-haired beauty with an air of seductive charms.

Leschkir Hirschkilt, ranked third of the Numbers and nicknamed the Gravity Queen.

"Dunei, I have the spirit captured now. Take this opportunity to eliminate it quickly—"

"...Acknowledged!"

Carrying her elemental waffe of battle axes, Dunei charged at the immobilized demon spirit that was imprisoned by the cage of gravity.

Pouring her entire divine power into her battle axes, she swung hard.

"Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"

Pitch-black miasma spurted out like blood, splattering and dripping down Dunei's armor.

Completely chopped into two, Dīs Pater cackled in a disturbing manner before vanishing from this world.

Naturally, an archdemon-class spirit could not possibly be destroyed by an attack of this level. Released from the Bloodstone's contract, the spirit had probably returned to Astral Zero.

"Your Majesty, are you alright—?"

Dunei hurried over to the side of the collapsed emperor.

In terms of time, no more than a minute or two had passed. However, the assembly hall was already wrecked beyond recognition with the floors stained red from the blood of the wounded.

(...Why... Why did this happen...)

Confronted by the hellish scene before her eyes, Fianna was plunged into confusion.

—At that moment...

"Y-You, what on earth are you doing!? Dame Reschkir!"

In the process of fleeing the hall, Arneus yelled loudly.

"Hurry up and arrest that girl! She will assassinate the emperor if you wait!"

"...Huh!?"

Fianna looked around her in shock.

"How terrifying..." "I can't believe she tried to kill everyone at the imperial council..." "Don't tell me she is an accomplice of the Theocracy's Sjora Kahn—"

"...N-No, wrong, I—!"

Fianna was just about to deny allegations when Dame Leschkir stood in front of her and blocked her.

"Second Princess, you will have plenty of time to explain yourself later."

<noinclude>
{{SeireiDance Nav|prev=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Chapter2|next=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Chapter4}}</noinclude>

Leviathan:Volume 1 Chapter 4

2015-08-12T19:16:18Z

Kurotora: /* Part 3 */

==Chapter 4 - Soth's Counterattack==

===Part 1===

A triangular prism of pure black, standing over a kilometer tall—the Monolith.

A giant structure that dragons always built in concession territories without exception.

It was said that the construction of a Monolith required high-level magic of the elite dragons. From any wide open space, the Monolith's imposing appearance could even be seen easily from Tokyo New Town.

But nighttime was different.

The pure-black pillar had no lighting.

Hence, once night fell, it would always disappear from the sight of New Town's inhabitants. That being said, a mysterious pillar of blazing flame had illuminated the black landmark's majestic appearance...

"That flame... must be related to dragons after all."

After reading the text message she had received on her cellphone, Shirasaka Hazumi sighed.

Last night at 11pm or so, a ''pillar of fire'' had appeared in the sky in Old Tokyo's direction, adding crimson illumination to the dark sky that only had the moon and the stars as light sources.

Like the majority of residents, Hazumi was also witnessing the scene from her window at home.

In the end, the ''pillar of fire'' burned for roughly ten minutes or so before vanishing as abruptly as it had appeared.

Almost like a leviathan, the supernatural "serpent" summoned by Hazumi—

"Oh, I have to text back... 'Understood, I'll head over immediately.'"

Dressed in Kogetsu Academy's uniform while operating her cellphone, Hazumi was the very image of a middle school girl about to make her way to school. In fact, she was currently at the platform of Ryougoku Station, the rail station closest to the school.

However, instead of exiting the station, she boarded the train sliding into the platform.

Her destination was Shin-Kiba where the Mansion was located.

Whenever dragons flew to Tokyo New Town or various neighboring cities, if authorities concluded that sending her to fight would be "more effective and economical" than mobilizing the police, the Self-Defense Force or the TPDO, they would order her to summon her "serpent."

That was Shirasaka Hazumi's mission and responsibility.

If she wanted, she could probably request for a luxury courtesy car to take her to and from school or the Mansion.

No, it would be more accurate to say that all the adults around her wanted to do so. Not only to protect her, a little-known but important figure of New Town, but also as a matter of convenience.

Nevertheless, Hazumi liked to travel by train.

It never sat well with her to trouble others for matters she could clearly handle on her own.

After a bumpy train ride, she alighted at Shin-Kiba Station on the New Town Loop Line.

Then she started walking on foot. Arriving at the Mansion ten minutes later, Hazumi greeted the man at the reception then entered the building to reach the lobby.

"Good morning, Yukari-san."

"G'mornin', Hazumi-san. Then I'll skip the pleasantries. I've heard that things have gotten very strange."

The woman, whom Hazumi was acquainted with, spoke while sitting on the sofa in the lobby.

Hiiragi Yukari was the technical consultant belonging to the research organization of SAURU.

As part of her job, she was in charge of managing all witches active in the region. At the same time, she would "mobilize" witches in response to requests from civilian organizations and government agencies, support and protect witches, and even coordinate matters of training and cultivation.

Naturally, these duties were extremely important. However, Yukari was still young.

Although she was wearing a white blouse and a cardigan with a long skirt on the bottom, a high school uniform would probably not look too out of place on her either.

"Just as written in that text, last night's 'covenant ritual'... was interrupted due to an attack from an elite dragon. Fortunately, thanks to the active efforts of the bodyguards, the witch candidate seems to be fine."

"Yes. Orihime-neesama informed me last night that she was safe."

"Right, you two are cousins after all."

Nodding elegantly and generously, Yukari smiled.

Her long black hair and red-framed glasses reinforced her image as an intellectual beauty. Be that as it may, those eyes behind the glasses were slightly lethargic while deeply memorable.

"The problem is that the whereabouts of both the elite dragon and the Grave Good prepared for Orihime-san are currently unknown. The boy who went along to administer the ritual... Although he is quite clever, I'm a bit worried because he tends to run into misfortune at inopportune occasions."

"Is he someone you know, Yukari-san!?"

Hazumi stared wide-eyed after hearing the unexpected news.

"U-Umm, if you don't mind, perhaps I could head over to search the ruins...? If I rely on Minadzuki, perhaps I could cast search magic—"

Hazumi was a Level 2 witch.

She had yet to achieve full mastery of "serpent" control.

But even as a fledgling witch, as long as she listened intently to her partner's voice and offered her prayers sincerely, the leviathan would still exhibit substantial "power."

"Thank you, but you don't have to worry. He still seems to be alive. Apparently, the girl who was administering the ritual with him received a text saying 'I made it after all. It's fine if you retreated first.'"

"Th-That's all?"

"He's an eccentric with a peculiar personality after all. A bit abnormal in sociability. But he is very capable for his age and accustomed to traveling around the world. A very interesting boy."

"...Oh."

Unsure how to respond to this candid character commentary, Hazumi could only nod ambiguously.

However, her curiosity was slightly piqued. Due to her frail health and the need to be stationed at Tokyo constantly, she had not gone on distant journeys for a number of years now.

Hence, the word "traveling" held great attraction to her.

"...If there's a chance, I would really like to have a brief chat with him."

"To think you'd ignore the detail about him being an eccentric with a peculiar personality. Nothing less expected of you, Hazumi-san."

Hazumi paused for a moment then smiled faintly. In the end, Yukari was impressed by her for some reason.

"True. It might be quite amusing to see your angelic ways breach the barrier the eccentric puts up against others."

"P-Please don't say strange things. I'm nothing like that."

"Relax, you're definitely qualified. In your case, even if one were to ignore your personality, you'd definitely get certified as a first-rate angel by a comfortable margin based purely on appearance alone."

Hazumi could not help but feel shy under Yukari's narrowed and direct gaze.

Since people would occasionally tell her how greatly she resembled her elder cousin, Hazumi surmised that her own appearance should not be too bad. But even if that was the case, such praises would be too exaggerated...

Just as Hazumi shrank away, Yukari changed the subject.

"Until we confirm where the elite dragon that had surfaced in Old Tokyo disappeared to, Hazumi-san, I hope you can remain here on standby for now, just in case of a reappearance—"

It need not be spelt out. When the time came, Yukari would request for her to head to the scene and fight alongside her "serpent."

Hazumi had no experience in fighting elites.

However, no one else in the Kantou region currently had the ability to do.

"I-I will try my best," declared Hazumi, feeling a surging sense of responsibility.

But it was quite unbearable to behold her frailty that was the antithesis of a forceful display.

"Apart from you, Hazumi-san, a master-class witch also happens to be staying in New Town at the moment. I will talk to her and see."

"Y-Yes. Thank you."

Yukari left the lobby after speaking briskly.

Hazumi hastily bowed to her while she was leaving. Despite being born with aptitude to be a witch, Hazumi was absolutely not someone who enjoyed fighting and conflict. Even now, she still did not understand the body of knowledge called "magic."

That was what Hazumi was like. It would be wonderful if she could receive support from a more accomplished witch by her side.

After Yukari departed, Hazumi went to put down her schoolbag in the room set aside exclusively for her use.

Then she made her way to the courtyard. Given her position as what one could call the mistress of this Mansion, there was one fact that she had difficulty voicing openly. Namely, to Hazumi, the building was absolutely not a comfortable place.

However, the courtyard was a separate matter.

The lawn was neatly trimmed. A carefully maintained flowerbed. More importantly, it had ample sunlight.

Lighting inside the Mansion was quite dim and it felt like being shrouded in heavy air.

In the past, Hazumi had discreetly discussed this with Yukari alone but she ended up smiling in a troubled manner and replying "You really are an angel, Hazumi-san"—

Arriving at the courtyard, Hazumi took a seat in her usual chair.

Enjoying the comfort of spring's gentle breeze, she recalled the school where the new term had just started.

Due to a witch's basic duties, it was unavoidable that she often missed school.

Attendance and various other issues were "adjusted" by those in the school administration who were in the know.

But compared to receiving special treatment secretly, what would please Hazumi more was being able to attend school normally, to spend time in school normally—

"What's the matter, Minadzuki?"

Even without being summoned, leviathans still protected their witches.

Hazumi inquired of her "serpent" because a Protection spell for repelling evil magic had suddenly deployed. Immediately, she could sense the magical presence interleaved in the wind.

This was most likely a coercive force bringing Death. Hazumi shuddered.

"You seem to have caught my eye, <i>imitation</i>'s covenantee."

A staid but ominous voice was heard in the courtyard.

Spontaneously, a figure dressed in a black hooded robe appeared.

"Pray forgive my breach of etiquette. Naturally, I know that I ought to descend magnificently from the sky to purify these lands in a fiery blaze. A dragon's style as it should be. However, I must currently store up power no matter what, in preparation for the next adventure."

The robe was very similar to those worn by ''sorcerers'' in fantasy illustrations.

With very long sleeves and a hem reaching the ankles, it did not resemble modern Japanese clothing at all. In fact, let alone Japanese, this garment's wearer was not even human.

Beneath the hood was a reptilian face as ferocious as a dinosaur's.

The arm exposed from the long sleeve was covered with scales. A dragon's hand featuring five fingers with sharp claws.

"Kyahhhhhh!?"

Rather than a human, it was an elite dragon that had taken on ''humanoid'' form using magic.

The half-man half-dragon monster spoke to Hazumi who could not help but scream.

"My name is Raak Al Soth, the wanderer who seeks the Road to Kingship."

The dragon opened his jaws wide.

Dense rows of sharp teeth could be seen inside.

"I wish to rob you of your ''imitation''. To slay the false king and drag him off his throne, I, too, need the power of dragonbane—A dragonslaying weapon!"

===Part 2===

"So it's already morning..."

Sparrows were chirping away somewhere. The morning sunlight was hurting Hal's eyes too.

Waking up in a refreshed mood, Hal flipped over the blanket covering his body.

Luckily, his body did not hurt much thanks to having five cushions to use as a mattress. As a side note, what Hal used as a bedroom was the front entrance of a mixed tenant building whose name he did not even know. The building's automatic door, which was no longer operational, was just before his eyes.

After a great yawn, Hal stood up.

It was not long after daybreak. He was on the shore of the Sumida River, in the area that was called Higashi-Nihonbashi in the past.

A mountain bike was parked near his temporary shelter.

After Soth disappeared last night, Hal had "searched" all over the place among the buildings in the area. In the end, he discovered this bike that was probably used for commuting in the past.

Fortunately, Hal had skillful hands and the problem of needing a key could be "resolved" using his tools at hand.

Having secured a new "pair of legs" to replace the car he had lost, Hal went to the Sumida River shore and decided to camp there.

After all, it was late at night and he was exhausted. More importantly, he was sleepy.

Having located bedding through the same methods as the bike, Hal spent the night peacefully like that until morning arrived—

"That was no dream last night..."

Hal muttered to himself. His memories of the "night of destiny" were far too vivid and real.

Hal opened his right hand and discovered that the Secret Rune of the Bow, carved there vividly like a tattoo, had vanished without him knowing when. He frowned.

Then suddenly coming up with an idea, he took out his knife and tried to stab the back of his left hand.

Ouch. Droplets of blood seeped out.

"But I was clearly unharmed by Soth's attacks... The rune of Ruruk Soun has also disappeared. What the heck is going on?"

"Fool. That would be because you lack ''that intent''."

Someone responded to Hal's mutterings. Rather than a hallucination, it was a real voice.

Hal looked behind him to see the girl standing there. Dressed in a scarlet kimono, looking only eleven or twelve years old yet excessively arrogant, that girl—

The self-styled devil, an unidentified dragon's ghost.

"That's so convenient how you can suddenly appear and disappear."

"Not exactly. After all, the time limit for materializing is not long."

Confronted with the reappeared girl, Hal said calmly and quietly, "I'm the one who decided to step in the trap on my own, to accept your bizarre invitation, so there's basically nothing to complain about... But wasn't that ridiculous physical resilience going way too far? It felt like I'd be fine even if I got trampled by an elephant."

"Of course you will be fine. In order to kill you when you have ''that intent'', even a dragon must call forth skills beyond breathing fire with full force."

"Oh my, to think I've exceeded the realm of ordinary humans that much..."

Hearing the girl explain with confidence and composure, Hal could not help but stare out into the distance.

"By the way, what specifically do you mean by ''that intent''? Is it 'I don't wanna die!' or something like that?"

"Indeed. Nevertheless, brat, that level of effect is nothing more than a bonus for the power you have obtained. You haven't forgotten the potency of the Bow that sent the dragon retreating, have you?"

Hal nodded glumly. Of course he could not have forgotten.

"That was precisely the dragonslaying bow, a weapon of heaven capable of killing dragonkind. By obtaining a top-ranked seal from among the Secret Runes of Ruruk Soun, you have acquired what is tantamount to God's hammer."

The girl smiled lightly. It was a very diabolical smile.

However, Hal deliberately pretended not to notice.

No matter how he interpreted them, these were what one would call the devil's honeyed words, with an additional helping of excessive sugar and flattery. It was highly likely that she wanted to entice him.

Indeed, it was thanks to that whatever secret rune that he had succeeded in repelling the elite dragon.

But since this tool had dropped into his lap out of the blue, it was highly probable that he could lose it just as suddenly. Neither optimistic nor enterprising in personality, Haruga Haruomi was not one to value such things. And more importantly—

"I remember 'shooting' it last night for sure, but the body you used as materials for the Bow at the time... It's gone now, right? It already crumbled and collapsed, even burning up until nothing was left."

If the power of the Secret Rune of the Bow was to create the dragonslaying bow—

Was "a dragon's body" the required material? Hal could not be certain since he only used it once, but he had a faint feeling that this was so.

Perhaps as the secret rune's master, he had subconsciously understood the usage method.

"Fufu, sufficient cleverness might be considered your strength. But too superficial, your thoughts and considerations are far too superficial."

The girl jeered while finding fault in Hal's opinion.

"How now? If you are willing to kneel down and beg me, I might very well take you by the hand and instruct you personally on a whim of generosity, perhaps?"

"No thanks. Your instructions aren't very trustworthy, to be honest."

Hal cautiously evaded the germinating seed of danger. As long as contact with spirits was avoided, one would naturally avoid getting haunted.

If he fell headlong into this secret rune business, it felt like there was a high chance of getting involved with "an unusual future."

This came from the instincts of a treasure hunter who understood magic somewhat.

"Yesterday too, I was almost burnt to death by the ritual you arranged for me."

"What words are you speaking? I should have refused you from the start. As said previously, you have met the devil."

The girl immediately responded to Hal's accusation with nonchalance.

"Rather, it would be better to say that a deal with the devil is guaranteed to be a trap."

"Then let me ask you, self-styled devil. Why did you give this precious treasure to someone like me instead of your fellow dragons?"

"A noble and beautiful heart founded upon philanthropy and benevolence."

"Thank you. You've given me evidence that your words cannot be trusted."

Hal began to pack up.

Either way, he managed to survive, so he should hurry and return to New Town! He was hungry and wanted a shower too. A nap after getting home would be nice as well.

Pushing the mountain bike, Hal strode ahead.

At this time, the girl followed and walked beside him with a matter-of-fact expression.

"Entry is refused to stalkers. House rules."

"You evidently need a lesson on how to express gratitude to your savior."

"Aren't you an extraterrestrial lifeform that only saved me out of ulterior motives? You even made me shoulder a whole load of different risks. Calling yourself my 'savior" is way too unconvincing. However, I don't care if you follow me."

This was a dragon's ghost calling herself the devil. Driving her away was probably impossible.

In that case, accepting her presence was probably the better choice instead.

"But you have to hide when others are around. Talking is not my thing and there's no way I can explain clearly to everyone why I'm being haunted by something like a guardian angel."

"This wish of yours should probably come to pass."

"What do you mean by that?"

"Not much remains of my energy for interfering with terrestrial phenomena. I am dead after all and even lost my remains in the battle last night, so materializing frivolously is not possible."

Not much remains. In other words, she meant "there was still some"?

Reading between the lines, Hal nodded secretly to himself.

"Oh right. It's a bit late to ask now, but what's your name? How should I address you?"

"In that case... Hinokagutsuchi will suffice."

The non-human girl answered solemnly in response to this question that could not be more basic.

It was the name of the fire god in Japanese mythology. Back in the extremely distant age of myths, Hinokagutsuchi's mother, Izanami, had died after childbirth due to getting burnt by his flames. The father, Izanagi, slew the matricidal child in a fit of rage using his divine sword.

During that event, Hinokagutsuchi's blood and corpse gave birth to countless deities—

"What a meaningful name, even as a choice of alias."

If Hal's memory served him correctly, Soth seemed to have called her true form the "Queen"...

In any case, Hal made his way to the gate leading to New Town, accompanied by the girl who called herself Hinokagutsuchi.

Hal had no idea that from this point onwards, his life was going to change nonstop like a tumbling rock.

During the dawn of fantasy RPGs, players were apparently encouraged to enter and ransack people's homes without permission, engaging in theft of items.

Hal's mountain bike was obtained through similar means.

Having been abandoned for upwards of a decade or more, it was clearly in poor condition.

However, Hal had taken the previous night as a chance to lubricate the bike and use tape to reinforce damaged parts, applying makeshift maintenance and repairs.

Thanks to that, the bike was still relatively smooth to ride.

Furthermore, Hinokagutsuchi disappeared on her own after Hal started riding the bike.

Abandoning the bike near the Ryougoku Bridge's gate, Hal then presented his access pass and went through the gate alone.

Taking the New Town Loop Line, he reached Narihirabashi Station in the Sumida ward by train, finally returning to the station closest to his home.

Then he continued home on foot.

(By the way, brat, you had brought companions, yes?)

Along the way home, Hinokagutsuchi's whispered lightly in his ear.

Something so convenient was apparently possible even when in immaterial form—when her tangible body had disappeared.

(Is it fine for you to ignore them?)

(Before sleeping last night, I already texted them I was safe, so let's talk about this later. Anyway, I just want to get home first and relax.)

Hal replied quietly.

He had spent the night outdoors in the outskirts of Old Tokyo along the Sumida River. Cellphones were usable there due to reception from New Town signal towers.

Asya had sent three texts to inquire if Hal was safe.

In addition, there were roughly ten missed calls from Asya.

Hal had responded with a brief text before going to sleep. Having learnt that Asya and Orihime had returned to New Town safe and sound, he felt a great load lifted from his heart.

The two girls had probably contacted Kenjou at Mirokudou via satellite phone to have him pick them up, right?

And now, Hal himself was finally home, however—

In front of the residence resembling a haunted house, two girls were standing outside the heavy door like imposing temple guardians.

Asya and Orihime. Casting sharp gazes filled with anger, the two of them eyed Hal from head to foot as though performing an examination.

(It's almost like they're mad at me, scolding me for being insensitive.)

("Almost" is redundant, imbecile. As a person, righteous fury is the only proper response to a fool who escaped a dragon's jaws yet failed to get in touch.)

Hal could not help but mutter, thus earning a response of exasperation.

Hearing a non-human spirit discuss behavior "as a person," Hal felt rather indignant.

Looking at Asya and Orihime's expressions of serious anger, Hal hunched his neck.

In the worst case, this self-styled Hinokagutsuchi could very well be right...

===Part 3===

"That should be enough practice by now, shouldn't it? Haruga-kun, please read out your reflection statement for us."

"Uh, 'I am truly sorry for worrying everyone. I will refrain from this type of neglect henceforth, always remembering to report back, make contact and discuss with you at all times, to act with self-awareness as a teammate'..."
[[image:Leviathan 01 201.jpg|thumb]]
"Totally unacceptable. Lacking in both sincerity and ardor."

"This proves that you still don't understand your position. Oh, Haruomi, please don't relax your sitting posture without permission. You've been sitting formally in seiza for merely half an hour. How undisciplined."

Although he finally made it back home, Hal still did not have permission to enter the house.

He was forced into kneeling outside his own home—in seiza posture in front of the entrance—enduring scolding from both Orihime and Asya, then having to write a reflection statement and recite it.

According to the girls:

'If you were safe and sound, why didn't you inform us swiftly in detail!?'

After sending out the brief text to report his survival, Hal had switched off his cellphone and gone to sleep. He was in no mood to talk to anyone because too many things had happened.

This careless act had apparently offended the girls greatly.

Hal kept his head down while listening respectfully to the double serving of lecturing. He had no other recourse. In any case, he was constantly urged to reflect on his own behavior.

Soon after, seeing Hal acting obediently, Orihime sighed deeply.

"No matter what, I am very glad you're safe and sound, Haruga-kun. Also, I really must thank you."

"Huh?"

"Thank you for yesterday. The fact that I am standing here alive right now is partially thanks to Asya-san while the other half is thanks to you, Haruga-kun."

Orihime suddenly stopped lecturing and switched to expressing her gratitude. This unexpected attack instantly rendered Hal speechless. To be thanked so directly by someone—It felt very awkward.

Unable to come up with a good response, Hal could only scratch his head while pretending not to hear.

"I'll only say this here, but actually, I cried a bit once I found out you were safe and sound, Haruga-kun. I really was very worried, so please don't do something like this again, okay?"

Orihime's honest attitude surprised Hal.

It felt like she was giving him both the carrot and the stick with great finesse. At this moment, even Asya started talking frantically:

"I-I'll only say this here as well, okay? Actually, once I found out you were safe and sound, Haruomi, I also cried on the bed until my pillow was completely drenched!"

"Who are you kidding, Asya? That's totally impossible for you."

"Why are you able to respond so calmly to me!?"

"We go way back. By this point, you're not going to cry over something like this, right..."

Hal answered like this precisely because he knew that his childhood friend possessed incomparable courage. However, Asya seemed inexplicably indignant while Orihime chuckled with a smile.

Hence, the atmosphere relaxed and Hal was finally allowed to enter the house.

After opening the front door to enter the western mansion that resembled a haunted house, Orihime was the first to frown and remark, "What a messy home you have, Haruga-kun."

"Really? I'm quite comfortable living here."

"After all, Haruomi is someone completely foreign to cleaning and tidying..."

"Just for the record, if that describes me, Asya is not much better either."

After entering the entrance hall, many stacks of cardboard boxes could be seen.

This included belongings Hal had sent back when returning home for the first time in three years, his late father's possessions and collections that he still had not organized, as well as various objects and articles that had accumulated from inhabitants of the Haruga household before his father.

All such articles were piled up everywhere in the house without any organization.

Hal made his way to the living room with Orihime and Asya following behind.

"By the way, Haruomi, how did you escape from that elite dragon called Soth?"

"I'd like to know too. Everyone says that survival is normally impossible."

Hal was suddenly confronted with two additional queries pointing straight to the heart of the matter.

Hal stepped past the mess of cardboard boxes that made the living room look like a storeroom while answering fluently. He had already prepared an explanation beforehand.

"Another dragon showed up after that. Those two dragons apparently rubbed each other the wrong way and started fighting among themselves. In the end, Soth got injured and fled while the other dragon... died. The giant pillar of fire happened during the battle."

Hal simply glossed over the details without revealing the entire truth.

He wanted to conduct an investigation and get more information out of Hinokagutsuchi first before telling others. Also, he did not know if anyone was going to believe him even if he came clean with the truth.

Asya was shocked after listening to Hal's convenient explanation.

"I can't believe something like that happened!?"

"I definitely wouldn't have survived if things weren't that fortunate."

Hal commented helplessly on purpose instead of belaboring the point.

"Indeed that's true..."

The childhood friend murmured, perhaps feeling convinced.

"But I'm really happy to hear that Soth is injured. That means he might have run off to other lands to wait for his wounds to heal."

Hal secretly recalled in fear: 'I swear I shall revisit again, to have you drawn and quartered!"

He remembered Soth's ominous declaration.

"Actually, Hiiragi-san just called me to make a request. As a precaution against the elite dragon that appeared yesterday, she hopes that I could stay inside the Mansion on standby."

"I heard that Hazumi is there too."

Orihime nodded. The trio sat down on the sofa for now.

The room was covered in dust and things were in an utter mess. Natural lighting was insufficient due to the tightly drawn curtains. Although it was nowhere near comfortable, at least the living room had a sofa to sit on.

"Hazumi?"

Hearing the name mentioned by Orihime for the first time, Hal could not help but tilt his head in puzzlement.

"She's my younger cousin and the only witch at New Town—or rather, the entire Kantou region. Minadzuki, who saved us last time, is her partner."

"To give rise to two witches from a single clan, your family line must be particularly blessed with this type of natural aptitude."

"I don't really know about that, but Hazumi has been working for the past two years, ever since she was twelve. But she's a very gentle person with frail health as well, so it seems like she's not quite suited for 'battle'..."

"Would she be very similar to you by any chance? I mean in terms of personality."

From Hal's perspective, Juujouji Orihime's temperament was not suitable for a witch.

Was her cousin one of the same mold? However, Orihime refuted Hal's speculation with a shake of her head.

"Completely unalike. Because she's an angel."

"...Huh?"

Hal could not help but question Orihime's strange description.

"I said angel. She is a girl with a personality as wonderful as an angel's. Kind, gentle and not calculating. Although she's a bit introverted, her smile is very dazzling. A very likable child."

"Oh."

"Any old man, no matter how eccentric or obstinate, would treat her tenderly like a beloved grandchild."

"Juujouji, what you've said is physically impossible. In our filthy realm of humans, the creature of fantasy known as 'an angel' does not exist."

Hal firmly raised his objections against Orihime's murmurings.

"The depths of that girl's heart must be seething with pitch-black and negative emotions like lava, waiting for a chance to explode. Heed my advice. It's not good for a girl to suffer during the prime of her teenage years by projecting her own bias onto others through delusional rose-tinted glasses."

"Let's see if you can still insist on your twisted logic after you actually meet her."

Confidently dismissing Hal's opinion, Orihime took out her cellphone.

"See, this is Hazumi's photo. Isn't she cute?"

"A-A pretty girl huh..."

Taking the cellphone to have a look, Asya murmured.

Displayed on the LCD screen was a young girl smiling demurely with delicate and proper-looking facial features. Her silky hair was shoulder length.

Her uniform was that of Kogetsu Academy's. Indeed, she was very cute.

And that was not all. There was a certain sense of transparency in her facial expression. That vigorous gaze was deeply memorable.

Hal could not help but feel attracted to her eyes. Hence he nodded vigorously and said, "Later, could you tell me what photo retouching software was used and who did the editing?"

"This photo was taken by my cellphone without going through any editing at all. My, you're really on guard, Haruga-kun... Anyway, she is a gentle girl and I don't want her to do too many dangerous things."

Orihime made a melancholic look as though worrying.

"After finding out I had the talent to be a witch, I was thinking I could finally reduce her burden—But the ritual ended up failing."

" "Ugh..." "

Hal and Asya groaned in unison. Seeing as this was a special exception where an elite dragon had shown up, it could not be helped even if the ritual failed.

But even so, it was still an experience that slightly wounded Hal and Asya's pride.

"By the way, Juujouji, let me return this to you."

Hal handed over the intact white copper mirror which Orihime received using a handkerchief before wrapping it up and putting it away in her bag.

"Thank you, Haruga-kun. By the way, can this be used again to perform a covenant ritual—to create my 'serpent' again?"

"It's basically possible... But I think it'll take some time."

Orihime asked with a solemn expression and Asya replied equally seriously.

"Because the ritual was interrupted, the leviathan's 'shadow' born for you, Orihime-san, was unable to materialize. Searching for that shadow which is wandering the present world in spiritual form and summoning it would require quite a troublesome ritual. It needs a lot of time and patience..."

"Then after that, you need to wait for an unknown number of months before the new 'serpent' can be born..."

Like his childhood friend, Hal's tone of voice had also become very gloomy.

The synthesis ritual for creating leviathans required the Grandmother Immortal—namely, the mysterious magic device kept dormant in the underground of Istanbul.

But it could only be used every one or two months, so waiting in a queue was necessary.

"...I understand. I will wait patiently."

Orihime sighed, perhaps feeling disheartened. However, she immediately looked up.

"Then let's shelve that matter for now and decide what we need to do today. Next, I'd like to give this home a thorough cleaning and tidying. May I? Haruga-kun."

"Why do you want to clean my house, Juujouji?"

"Although it might sound a bit much coming from myself, I am someone who loves cleanliness and I like to clean... It'd be a true shame to miss out on a home that needs cleaning as much as this."

Orihime swept her gaze around the Haruga residence's chaotic and messy living room with heartfelt emotion.

"Since there's a bit of time right now, I hope you'll indulge my cleaning obsession. May I?"

"We were just talking about how the ritual cannot be held immediately. How did things suddenly lead to cleaning?"

Also, in Hal's view, he did not find his home uncomfortable at all.

As a teenage boy who had no desire to live in a house resembling a model home, Hal felt that leaving things the way they were would be fine—But Orihime simply said, "Oh, it has nothing to do with the ritual. I just happen to be free today. Haruga-kun, could you tell me the time right now?"

"It's currently 10:28am."

Hal confirmed the time on his cellphone. Orihime smiled deliberately and nodded.

Only then did Hal realize that Asya was wearing a very short one-piece dress with black leggings. For some reason, she was also wearing a khaki military parka on top, which looked quite out of place.

However, Orihime was dressed in school uniform. It was clearly past the time for lessons to start...

"Umm..."

"I wanted to check on your situation before going to school this morning, Haruga-kun, so I picked a time to meet up with Asya-san. But you still had not returned home then, Haruga-kun, and your cellphone was off. Left without any choice, I decided to skip school to confirm your safety."

"..."

"Consequently, I am free for the entire day. It would be a bit strange to go to school at this hour, so allow me to occupy myself here. Thanks for having me."

As far as Hal could remember, Orihime seemed to have maintained perfect attendance with zero lates and absences.

In the absence of unexpected events, this perfect attendance would probably have persisted matter-of-factly until the end of the school year. However, the exalted Princess with her exemplary standards of conduct had decided to skip school on account of Haruga Haruomi...

Orihime had not said anything that resembled complaining.

However, Hal definitely felt like something was stuck in his throat—

"...Sure, thanks."

"Really? Wonderful. This kind of place, which could serve as a gathering venue, really makes me want to clean it up. May I bring stuff over in the future? Like tea or snacks for example."

"Uh, did you say gathering venue!?"

"Yes. Haruga-kun, Asya-san and me. Shouldn't we make effective use of this place to hold the aforementioned gatherings? Also, we don't have to be concerned about others if we meet here. Oh right, I'll be bringing Hazumi, the one I mentioned earlier, to visit in the near future."

Orihime explained her plans with an easygoing rhythm.

It was a blueprint of the future that Hal would stay away from, given his plans to retreat from Tokyo, but—

"Right... I believe that it's better for Haruomi to be assisting us more proactively. Isn't this a great idea?"

Asya nodded on her own. Judging by her tone of voice, she seemed to be emphasizing "assisting me" more than "assisting us." This was probably not Hal's imagination.

"Then please tell me where the cleaning equipment is kept. If there's anything missing—although this house feels like it's definitely missing something—I'll buy it later."

"Orihime-san, why don't you leave matters like purchasing to Haruomi?"

"No, Haruga-kun is probably very tired so we must let him rest. If it's okay with you, Asya-san, please head over to Hazumi's side for me."

Ignoring the master of the house, Orihime and Asya were getting to work harmoniously. The two girls had apparently become good friends after merely one night. This was probably thanks to sharing a battlefield experience together.

Despite being in his own house, Hal experienced an outsider kind of feeling.

===Part 4===

"Orihime-san seems to know quite well how to handle you, Haruomi."

Asya spoke up after accompanying Hal to his study that also served as a bedroom.

Orihime had gone to a nearby supermarket to shop. Although she had told him to rest, Hal still asked 'Need any help?'

'It's okay. Judging from this home's tragic state, Haruga-kun, you seem more than likely to be someone who's of no help in cleaning. I can probably handle things on my own, so don't feel obliged, just rest as much as you can.'

Hence, Hal decided to standby in his own room.

That being said, the previous conversation was possibly the manner in which Orihime showed her care for others—Feeling as though someone had persistently shone a dazzling bright light in his eye, Hal replied to Asya with slight displeasure:

"What do you mean by how to handle me?"

"Being too meddlesome doesn't work. Too much laissez-faire doesn't work either. You're really troublesome as an opponent, Haruomi."

Asya giggled with a smile, puffing out her flat chest at the same time.

It was like she was showing off the fact that she had known such a person for the longest time.

"I'm not some kind of troublesome opponent. Essentially, I like it best when people leave me alone... However, Juujouji sure is a strange girl for wanting to clean up this house."

Hal whispered with heartfelt emotion.

"I'm really quite surprised. I never thought I'd get to know someone who seems to have a very high level of femininity."

"...Haruomi? Did you just say something?"

Hal repeated his thought verbatim, resulting in an inexplicable expression of shock on Asya's face.

"A very high level of femininity?"

"Yes, that. What do you mean by saying something like that in front of the girl who is your closest friend!? I-I-I-It's almost like you're saying that I'm very low on femininity..."

"But it's actually true that you're very low on femininity. Isn't that right, Asya?"

Regarding the issue of being close friends, Hal had no trouble admitting it.

But he could hardly agree with the latter half of her argument.

"You never care about accommodation conditions no matter what country you're staying in. You're unfazed by total messes, simply dismissing them as something to get used to with time."

Asya was supposed to be quite wealthy.

However, she never insisted on living in high-class residential areas or luxury apartments. For the most part, she would choose one-room units in housing complexes with simple furnishings.

"W-What does that have to do with anything? Whether awake or asleep, a human should not have any problem coping with just a rug-sized area. Also, it's not like anyone would die if I didn't clean for half a year... Anyway, femininity is the more important issue at hand."

The childhood friend coughed to clear her throat.

"Putting the matter of lifestyle aside for now, I must point out that food is my area of expertise. Surely you must know my cooking skills very well, Haruomi?"

"Yes, that's one thing I've never forgotten."

Asya's cooking was definitely very authentic indeed.

After all, she was even capable of carrying out the task of "slaughtering live poultry and processing it into meat products" to perfection. Not to mention taking up a hunting rifle personally to shoot down wild birds for ingredients...

Consequently, compared to femininity, what Hal experienced was more of an exuberant sense of wild vitality.

If fairies were residents of mountains, forests and other natural habitats, then this childhood friend frequently acted as befitted a child of nature, even appearance included.

"In that case, give me a moment!"

Asya spoke with her face tense.

"It's almost time for lunch. I'll prepare delicious food to treat you, so please correct your assessment that my femininity loses out to Orihime-san."

"Sounds like a very tough challenge..."

"Don't worry, I'll make a show of the dormant abilities I've kept hidden!"

"But don't you need to head over to the Mansion later?"

"It's not like there's an emergency. Going later should be fine. Then I'm going out to shop for ingredients!"

Saying that, Asya trotted over to the study's door.

But just as she was about to step out into the corridor, she looked back at him again.

"Oh by the way, j-just to be clear, I'm not trying to act feminine in front of you, Haruomi, just because I'm feeling competitive against Orihime-san. My hand is simply forced as a matter of female pride..."

"Really? Sure, got it. I almost misunderstood."

Hal nodded generously in response to his childhood friend's intentional and supplementary explanation.

For some reason, this caused Asya's eyes to look like those of an injured puppy's. Glaring at Hal, she said "I-I'm heading out" and left the room.

"...I guess Asya's still quite concerned about appearances as a girl."

Muttering, Hal sat down in front of the computer desk.

After he moved the mouse, the computer was roused from sleep mode and the screen lit up.

"I really hope there's something in Pops' database that could shed light on what happened last night..."

Although Orihime had asked him to rest, Hal had difficult circumstances of his own that prevented him from heeding her.

Searching the computer where his father's book collection and research notes were stored as well as the connected external storage device, Hal started his investigation.

The transformation of his body into something weird had taken place the previous night.

Even if just a little, was there any hint existing somewhere that could unravel the mystery?

Since everything had started with the "stone" in his late father's memento, Hal felt hopeful.

Speaking of which, where had the greatest source of information, Hinokagutsuchi run off to? Just as Hal recalled the self-styled devil whom he had neither heard nor seen for quite a while...

"Kyahhhhhhh!?"

"Juujouji!?"

Hearing a scream, Hal instantly stood up.

There should not be anything dangerous inside the house. However, the matter of Raak Al Soth remained unresolved, so there was no guarantee that the dragon would not devote his full effort towards locating Hal to launch an attack...

Worrying about the worst scenario, Hal ran towards the sound—Hal's living room.

"What happened!?"

Hal asked with intensity. Orihime was standing still in shock with a dazed expression.

Having taken off her uniform jacket, she had her white shirt sleeves rolled up and a duster in hand. In a corner of the living room, a bucket and a cloth were also lying ready.

She did not have any obvious external injuries. Orihime looked unharmed all over.

"Oh, I'm really sorry for screaming so loudly. Did I scare you?"

"...Not too badly. Did you see a mouse?"

Although it was a bit anticlimactic, Hal still asked. This home was not only old but had been left neglected until recently.

It would not be strange for that type of creature to be present but Orihime shook her head. After pondering for a while, she drew herself next to Hal.

"Umm, Haruga-kun, you previously mentioned curses and hauntings, isn't that right? I am only asking in light of that... By any chance—Would your home have ''that''?"

A question without an explicit subject. Orihime seemed to be taking precautions against something.

Seeing his classmate a little nervous, Hal understood the point of her question. At the same time, another possibility occurred to him.

"Could it be that you saw a girl in a red kimono?"

"—Indeed you're correct! Is that a ghost!?"

To think she was able to say the word "ghost" so nonchalantly, Orihime certainly belonged to the same generation as Hal.

After all, they were born and raised during times where dragons were matter-of-fact existences. Even when encountering supernatural phenomena, they were still able to quickly calm themselves.

"Oh... What is that thing? I'm not too sure either. Besides, I've only seen it two or three times, that's all..."

Hal glossed over things in a vague answer. On a basic level, he was not lying.

"I see. But she actually said some strange things to me."

"Strange things?"

"Yes. Along the lines of 'Do you want a serpent?' There was also a whole bunch of other stuff but I was too surprised and failed to take it all in."

Rather than getting seen by accident, she was approaching Orihime with ulterior motives?

Suspecting Hinokagutsuchi's intentions, Hal could not help but frown in deep thought. At this time, he heard a patter of footsteps along the corridor.

"Haruomi and Orihime-san, Hiiragi-san just sent a notice!"

Asya rushed in, panting.

She was supposed to have gone shopping, but Hal did not see any bag in her hand. Asya had probably turned back before she entered the shop.

With a foreboding feeling in his heart, Hal turned his gaze to the childhood friend. Orihime followed suit.

"The elite dragon that had appeared in Old Tokyo last night is now located. The Mansion at Shin-Kiba. He apparently attacked the Mansion an hour ago and occupied it. I heard that Orihime-san's cousin, who happened to be at the scene, was captured along with her 'serpent.'"

Normally, Asya would probably be in a state of panic and utter confusion.

But in times like these, the childhood friend never lost her cool. In order to prepare for the imminent battle, she had already entered her "emergency" mode.

Awe inspiring, fearless, flawless, calm and composed. And as beautiful as a sharp sword.

On the other hand, Orihime was stunned and at a loss what to do after hearing about her cousin's misfortune.

"Hazumi, no way!?"

She was clearly shocked and had lost her direction.

But one could hardly blame her. Orihime was not a witch yet. Her only battle experience was last night where she was the one being protected.

Meanwhile, Hal put on a stiff expression.

What happened last night could not possibly be unrelated to Soth's actions. Rather, it would be the opposite.

Soth's true target was Hal and Hinokagutsuchi, right? Orihime's cousin was simply caught up in the affair—

An hour later, Hal, Orihime and Asya had arrived at the Shin-Kiba area.

The Mansion's vicinity, located near Tokyo Bay, was sealed off by the police and riot squads belonging to that jurisdiction.

Uniformed police officers could be seen all over the place. Judging from their equipment and special vehicles, one could tell that the Metropolitan Police Department had mobilized urban rescue forces.

Currently, all commoners and vehicles were prohibited from entering the area.

The only ones allowed access were "experts" like Asya, invited to resolve the situation.

As soon as they entered the sealed area, a young man immediately walked over to them.

Amidst the many uniformed police officers, he was the only person dressed in an old business suit, looking like a plainclothes detective.

"Hi."

"Kenjou-san? What brings you here?"

Asya stared with widened eyes. Kenjou Genya, manager of the used bookstore Mirokudou as well as a member of SAURU's staff, smiled wryly in turn.

"Under the orders of my boss... Hiiragi-san. She sent me here to support you for now, Asya-san. Let's walk over there before I explain the situation."

Asya, Hal and Orihime followed Kenjou, in that order.

"Let me make this clear first. Don't delude yourself into thinking you can get closer than one kilometer from the Mansion. Terrifying magical power is spread out there so approaching it is already very dangerous."

Kenjou pressed the edge of his hand against his own neck to make a chopping gesture.

What he meant was—Death would result? Hal and Asya nodded silently whereas Orihime scowled.

Leading them, Kenjou brought the trio to a temporary tent.

Placed on the folding table was a map of the area and several pairs of binoculars.

"Use these to look towards the Mansion."

Since there were enough to go around, everyone took up their own pair of binoculars.

Zoned for redevelopment, the area clearly consisted mostly of empty land.

Extremely sparse in buildings and people, there was excellent visibility. The familiar Mansion could be seen clearly through binoculars.

Furthermore, at the seashore some distance away, there was an object that could not be ignored.

Reportedly, the location was reclaimed land that used to be a landfill site.

"That's—Minadzuki!?"

Orihime cried out. A transparent triangular prism was standing on the land next to the sea.

The triangular prism was much smaller than the Monolith towering over Old Tokyo. Roughly thirty meters in height, it looked like a miniature Monolith.

A "serpent" that Hal had seen before was coiled around it.

Her body surface was emerald in color. Serving as the horn counterpart, her right hand and claws were especially large.

It was Minadzuki, the leviathan shaped like an oriental ''serpentine dragon''.

Coiled around the transparent equilateral triangular prism, she looked like a snake wrapped around a long rod—In addition, stabbed in her back was a metal needle, even longer than her body length.

Piercing Minadzuki, the needle had her pinned firmly to the mini-Monolith.

"Still alive... Asleep?"

After death, a leviathan's body would disappear from the world.

Seeing Minadzuki's tightly shut eyes, Hal muttered to himself.

"She's been like that all this time, not moving at all. She isn't going into spiritual form either. The elite that took over the Mansion—the bastard called Soth, right? That guy seems to have deployed some kind of magic," reported Kenjou.

Asya also looked intently at the mini-Monolith through binoculars.

Her gaze was cast on a certain surface of the triangular prism. Carved there were fifteen runes of Ruruk Soun.

"Asya, do you know what those runes mean?"

"'Life' and 'spiritual power'... I think that's the rough meaning of this arrangement."

Asya's gaze and expression were very solemn and stern.

Her beautiful face like a fairy's was enhanced by acuity and character. Whenever he witnessed his childhood friend in such a state, Hal would always feel shaken in his heart.

"I-Is Hazumi okay? Given that Minadzuki is already like this—"

"I think she should be unharmed. If anything happened to the witch and covenantee, the 'serpent' would disappear as well," answered Asya with intellect beyond what she usually presented, confronted with the panicking Orihime.

Leviathans were artificial lifeforms without material bodies to begin with. What allowed them to stay in the present world was the covenant between "serpent" and witch. If a witch were to die, nullifying the covenant, the physical body tying the leviathan to the world would naturally collapse—In other words, death would result.

Orihime breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, Kenjou added extra information:

"Right now, my boss is sending requests to witches and sponsors in various place, asking them to assist in resolving the situation. But since the enemy is elite, everyone seems quite reluctant to step forward."

"The risk of sending out precious 'serpents' is too great, is that it?"

"Oh, Asya-san. Umm..."

Orihime originally wanted to say something to Asya but broke off halfway.

Hal's classmate was considerate of other's feelings despite her upfront personality.

If she were to voice her current thoughts and feelings, perhaps her newfound friend might be forced into hopeless peril. However, Asya never failed to live up to expectations.

She stared at the mini-Monolith and the sleeping "serpent" Minadzuki for quite a while.

Then after turning her gaze to the Mansion and ruminating repeatedly—She slowly began to speak:

"Let this battlefield be Rushalka's final resting place."

Asya's voice was filled with calm determination.

"Having an elite dragon as her final enemy might be quite fitting. We still haven't paid Soth back for what he did in Old Tokyo, so let's show him what Rushalka is like when going all out."

Asya was the battle hardened veteran with her stalwart and beautiful partner.

But now, her partner was on the verge of death.

Releasing her power to the limit would probably speed up the collapse of the body that could not bear the strain. Asya must have understood this fact when she declared her decision to fight.

However, how much of Rushalka's "true power" was still retained?

Five minutes, ten minutes, or even a shorter duration... The childhood friend's chances of victory ought to be extremely low.

===Part 5===

Then the next day, Hal and Orihime went to school as usual.

The number of students in the classroom was only half of the usual.

Due to Soth's lurking presence, Tokyo New Town's administration had issued an evacuation order in the area around Shin-Kiba. Many local residents had left New Town temporarily to seek refuge after learning of this news.

Asya was stationed inside the sealed zone, preparing for a duel against the elite dragon.

Soth and the imprisoned witch, Shirasaka Hazumi, stayed in the Mansion the whole time without appearing once.

However, a change was occurring with the mini-Monolith and the leviathan Minadzuki.

—A change in color. The mini-Monolith where the "serpent" was pinned was originally a transparent equilateral triangular prism.

But this morning, the transparent pillar had turned into a shade of red reminiscent of blood. What did the color change imply?

Hal wanted to ask Hinokagutsuchi but—

"I've seen neither hide nor hair of her since yesterday... Even though now is the most critical time."

Not long after the lunch break began, Hal was muttering to himself while sitting in his seat in the classroom.

All they could depend on was Asya's "serpent" and nothing else. Apparently, none of the witches capable of supporting her had appeared so far. If the attacking enemies were groups of Raptors, it would be possible to request support from the SDF or the police's urban rescue force, but the opponent this time was an elite dragon.

Elites were able to use hypnosis incantations to plunge entire armies into deep sleep.

They were also capable of spreading death curses, obtaining victory with frightening speed.

When facing such monsters as opponents, commoners would serve as nothing more than sacrifices, being unable to defend against magic. Asya had no choice but to duel the elite dragon alone with her partner—

"Haruga-kun. Here, take this."

Hal suddenly heard a voice by his ear. Orihime was handing over a small cloth bag from her seat as his neighbor.

She had not spoken the whole time since morning. Given what happened to her cousin, it was probably impossible for her to maintain her usual cheerfulness.

However, Orihime was currently staring at Hal with an intense gaze.

Her expression was full of solemnity, as though she had made some kind of monumental decision.

"A packed lunch?"

"I wanted to give you something with more sincerity than last time's bun."

Inside the bag was a lunchbox. Actually, there were two of them.

Opening one of them, Hal found it filled to the brim with rice.

The other lunchbox contained side dishes. There were what appeared to be frozen food that had been deep-fried, salt roasted mackerel that seemed to have been prepared by hand, burdock stir-fried in kinpira style, Chikuzen style chicken and carrot stew, pickled cucumbers, etc. Quite a wide selection of dishes.

"Although I can't measure the sincerity, the food does look like it's worth a try."

"I made it personally, after all, so I'll have you know that there's six times more sincerity than convenience store buns. I was thinking that boys have bigger appetites, so I prepared a large amount."

As a side note, just at this moment...

The noisy classmates in the room during the lunch break—They seemed to have quieted down instantly.

But Hal had more important things to do. Unperturbed, he turned to face Orihime and said, "So what are you apologizing for this time?"

"Rather than an apology, I have a request for you this time."

Orihime's eyes conveyed seriousness on a completely different level from the time when she treated him to a bun.

"May I visit your home after school today, Haruga-kun? You see, I was interrupted in the middle of the cleaning, while there are many other matters also..."

Orihime's choice of words was rather subdued.

However, Hal understood what she wanted to convey.

"Could this be related to what that girl said yesterday?"

"Indeed. Thinking over it after the fact, I noticed she had said many things that are quite concerning. It's fine if the answer is no given the current circumstances, but if there's anything I could do to assist—"

Orihime wanted to contribute. For the sake of rescuing her cousin as well as to avoid shoving all danger upon Asya alone to bear.

Hal could understand her feelings as though they were his own. He nodded deeply.

"Juujouji, I don't think there's any need to wait until school's over."

"Huh?"

"Let's go to my house now. Who knows how the situation has changed on the other side? It's better to act sooner than later."
[[image:Leviathan 01 227.jpg|thumb]]

Saying that, Hal placed the lunchboxes back into the bag.

Orihime immediately nodded in agreement. Her decisiveness in this area was truly breathtaking.

"I understand. Then let's continue our discussion at your house, Haruga-kun!"

Orihime instantly stuffed her belongings into her schoolbag and started preparing to leave.

Hal surveyed the surroundings.

There were roughly ten classmates in the room. Everyone was looking in his direction with shocked expressions on their faces. In particular, some of the boys were glaring at Hal with piercing stares.

Crap, the discussion about skipping school was too loud, right?

Despite feeling regretful, Hal still spoke to the two girls nearby.

"Mutou-san, Juujouji is suddenly feeling unwell, so could you let the teacher know that we're leaving early? I'm sending her home."

"Oh okay, understood. Leave it to me."

Mutou-san, a member of the UFO Research Club, thumped her chest and promised with a snicker.

"After all, I'm indebted to Juujouji-san and you fascinate me, Haruga-kun. I will cheer for you, so do your best. In return—"

"Put my name on the club entry form. You need a fifth member, right?"

"Fufu, much appreciated!"

"Haruga-kun, I will help too!"

The petite girl next to Mutou-san, Funaki-san, declared.

Staring at Hal and Orihime, her fervent eyes were glimmering brightly.

"Unable to suppress the intense passion in your hearts, the two of you have decided to escape to the ends of the earth, hand in hand! Don't worry, everyone in the class understands!"

"...? Sure, then I'm counting on you two."

After listening to Funaki-san's exaggerated speech, Hal cocked his head then picked up his schoolbag.

Exchanging nods with each other, Hal and Orihime made their way to the classroom's exit together.

Thus, Hal was already home despite the fact that lessons were still in progress.

Arriving at his messy living room together with Orihime, he called out, "You're over here, right? Or have you been sticking to us all along?"

Sweeping his gaze across the living room and the ceiling, Hal raised his voice and yelled at the same time, "I don't care either way, but isn't it time for you to appear? I also brought the girl who caught your eye."

"Fufu. Well done, brat, considering it is you."

Suddenly manifesting, Hinokagutsuchi was smiling.

She was sitting sloppily on an unused table in a corner of the living room.

The hem of her kimono was wide open, exposing a young girl's pale, bare feet.

Hinokagutsuchi slowly reached out and started to play with the black queen piece from the chess set lying on the table.

Witnessing this supernatural entry to the stage, Orihime gasped.

"I knew it, like last time's..."

"O girl who ought to have given birth to a serpent, you have arrived at a good time. Have you resolved yourself to accept my proposal?"

"I can't believe you're making a deal with Juujouji."

Hal scowled.

"A deal?"

Orihime asked in puzzlement after hearing Hal.

"Simply stated, back when Soth was hunting me last time, I was saved thanks to her."

"Then isn't she your savior!?"

"The fact that I cannot assert that is exactly what's subtle about her. Because she cannot be trusted completely, I can hardly recommend her as the counterparty in a deal."

"What are you talking about? At the very least, I used to be an existence known to others as the queen."

Hinokagutsuchi deliberately widened her grin after hearing Hal's comment about her.

"Is it that unreasonable to indulge my naturally mischievous character and toy with the counterparty of a deal every now and then? Perhaps I might suggest flawed ideas to innocent children so as to watch with amusement as they run around all over the place. Nevertheless, I have never gone back on a promise."

"What naturally mischievous character, you're nowhere innocent enough for that description to apply..."

Ignoring the muttering Hal, Orihime faced Hinokagutsuchi squarely and stared at her.

"You... said so yesterday, didn't you? 'If you want your serpent, I shall summon it in exchange for the pain of childbirth' or something to that effect."

"Yes. If you wish, I can lend you my wisdom and power."

In the Old Testament of the Bible, the serpent had tempted Eve to eat the apple—

Hinokagutsuchi's diabolical tone of voice reminded Hal of that scene.

"The spirit of the ''imitation'' that was born for your sake that night... Even now, it still lingers here. It will certainly hurry forth if I were to summon it. However, what follows is the challenge. If the power, the brat's and mine, were to become depleted, then it is difficult to say whether this ''imitation'' can be born in the present world—"

"A-Are there conditions...?"

"Yes. Come over here and bring your ear up close."

The sitting Hinokagutsuchi whispered with her lips by the side of Orihime's ear, meanwhile displaying charms beyond her apparent age.

"Eh!?"

Orihime suddenly cried out with her face turned bright red.

"O-Of course Haruga-kun must be asked to leave when the time comes, right!?"

"Do not be silly. If this method is employed to facilitate the new birth, the brat is essential. He must take out the 'child' from your abdomen."

"—!?"

Orihime was holding her breath as though she was about to faint. Let alone her face, even her neck had turned bright red.

For some reason, Hal could understand why.

It was a response of embarrassment and shock. Hinokagutsuchi was most likely imparting onto Orihime mad words that resembled sexual harassment. Just as Hal decided to say a few words to reprimand her—

"Please! L-Let me consider for a while."

Saying that, Orihime rushed out into the corridor.

To think she could lose her usual cool—Hal turned his gaze to glare intensely at Hinokagutsuchi while chastising her, "Don't make excessively weird demands from Juujouji, okay?"

"What are you referring to? To be able to obtain an ''imitation'' in exchange for momentary pain, this deal is certainly favorable for the girl. Also, brat—"

Hinokagutsuchi spoke to Hal.

"That dragon called Soth apparently intends to seek revenge against you. Invading that whatever Mansion was also for this purpose, yes? That fellow is currently ingesting the blood of the captured ''imitation''."

"Drinking blood, you say?"

"For dragonkind, the blood of female dragons or similar lifeforms are akin to a wonder drug with a multitude of uses. Used as a drastic measure, it can temporarily augment their powers. It can also be used as an elixir to cure the heavy injuries you inflicted."

"..."

"Although I have no idea whether you intend to enter the fray or not, that girl seems to have resolved herself to fight. Isn't it only human nature to want to extend a helping hand?"

Clearly not a human, yet Hinokagutsuchi was talking about "human nature."

A subtle smile surfaced on her lips as though trying to test Hal's mettle.

Damn it. Feeling his sense of oppositional defiance getting provoked, Hal shook his head and decided to forget it.

This kind of thing did not matter. In comparison, what he ought to care about was the girl who was suffering because of him, as well as the childhood friend who was in danger...

"Let me ask a question just for reference. How far can that supernatural resilience endure?"

"What do you mean by how far?"

"For example, being unaffected even if exposed to a death incantation spread by Soth or something like that."

Hinokagutsuchi did not answer the question. Instead, she reached for the dust-covered chessboard.

Picking up the white king, she moved it forward by one square. The square was occupied by the black queen. Putting down the king piece, she picked up the queen instead.

"Achieving something of that level is not a problem. Probably."

"That doesn't count as an answer..."

"Just as you have discerned, although I am full of wisdom, my disposition can hardly be described as that of an instructor. Besides, I have no obligation to guide you with care and diligence. This is enough."

Hinokagutsuchi threw something at him.

Hal caught it reflexively. It was the queen she had just picked up, the most powerful piece in this board game of chess—

"I don't suppose you know how chess is played, do you?"

"All things considered, I consider myself a studious learner at least. I have accumulated a certain level of contemporary knowledge, you know?"

A dragon's ghost with a young girl's appearance but calling herself the devil.

Was she really centuries or millennia in age? Just as Hal doubted, Orihime returned with her face all red. Then approaching Hal's chest, she said:

"Listen carefully, Haruga-kun. What we are going to do next is the same as a medical procedure, got that!?"

"? What do you mean by that, Juujouji?"

"The details can wait until we start. In any case, I trust you, Haruga-kun. If you get any indecent thoughts, I will absolutely become disillusioned with you, so be careful!"

Acting uncharacteristically, Orihime had become very tyrannical.

This was probably for hiding her embarrassment. Intimidated by her vigor, Hal responded with "O-Okay" in agreement.

Watching this scene with a teasing gaze, Hinokagutsuchi then whispered quietly, "Then let us depart. Towards the location where all destinies began—"

Her voice sounded slightly sacred and solemn, unlike the tone of a self-styled devil with a malicious mouth.

<noinclude>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Leviathan:Volume_1_Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
| Return to [[Leviathan of the Covenant#Volume_1_.28Full_Text.29|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Leviathan:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Leviathan:Volume 1 Chapter 2

2015-08-12T19:13:11Z

Kurotora: /* Part 2 */

==Chapter 2 - Towards the Covenant Ritual==

===Part 1===

The Juujouji home, where Orihime was born and raised, did not impose a ''curfew''.

However, that did not equate unbridled freedom.

Although there was no set curfew, conversely, Orihime was obliged to decide by her own will and judgment the appropriate hours for a fifteen-year-old girl to return home then adhere to that time.

But on this day, she was quite delayed, failing to return home until 11pm. This was due to the dragon encounter at the uncomfortable Witch Mansion that she had sneaked into.

The first thing Orihime did as soon as she got home was to make her way to her grandfather's room.

Orihime walked slowly along the corridor, making her way through this wooden building that had been built a hundred a forty years back.

Only locals with insider knowledge were aware that the Juujouji home was a samurai residence. This naturally included a long corridor overlooking the entire courtyard and needless to say, the grandfather's bedroom, also serving as a study, was also a Japanese-style room.

The paper sliding door was open. Looking from the corridor, Orihime could see her grandfather sitting on a legless chair, the kind used on tatami floors.

"Grandpa, I have returned."

"Uh-huh."

After the dragon encounter, Orihime had already phoned home beforehand to explain the situation.

Consequently, she only used a simple greeting to announce her return while her grandfather also nodded with a brief response. But unexpectedly, the grandfather said with a solemn expression, "Even if there was an emergency, don't you feel that you have returned a little late? Young ladies should take care to get home earlier, shouldn't they?"

Despite having passed the age of seventy, the grandfather's body was still highly robust.

This was apparently the result of his kendo training since youth. Furthermore, he used to work as a senior managing director at a certain automobile manufacturer and was a prominent figure hailing from a prestigious samurai family dating back to the Muromachi period. Old-fashioned in personality, he had a preference for traditional Japanese clothing.

Due to various reasons listed above, he always exerted an extraordinarily calm aura of pressure whenever he was feeling displeased.

However, Orihime answered simply without fear, "Don't be silly. Indeed, Minadzuki... Hazumi's 'serpent' did defeat the dragon, but it's not like I could immediately return."

"Hmm."

"Hazumi's body is very frail. I've heard that using her 'serpent' often leaves her confined to bed."

"But Orihime—"

"Feeling very worried, I went to check on her. Oh, she looks fairly energetic despite a bit of a fever, so I guess it's pretty much a relief."

"I-I see."

"And if dragons are attacking, the trains also get stopped, right? With that, of course I'll need to spend more time getting home than usual, won't I? After all, it's quite a long walk."

"In that case, you could have taken a taxi."

"During difficult times like these, things like taxis should be left for people who really need them. I'm healthier than most people and have the stamina. Walking a distance of four stations isn't really much. Besides, wouldn't taking a taxi be squandering money?"

"Your grandfather is willing to pay this bit of money no matter what!"

The grandfather had already lost his earlier composure.

Possibly because the household only consisted of the two of them, grandparent and grandchild, the grandfather would exhibit excessive protectiveness in certain areas. Despite the Spartan approach to education, he sometimes doted on Orihime very much.

"No. I can't be too wasteful of money I didn't earn myself."

"Ahem."

Probably feeling embarrassed, the grandfather cleared his throat and changed the subject.

"That organization has delivered a notice. The person presiding over the ritual is apparently ready and supposed to make a home visit in two days' time to explain various matters of importance. Make time for it."

"The ritual? Then I can finally become..."

"Yes, we have completed preparations fully on our side, so it's all up to you now."

The preordained occasion had apparently arrived. Orihime nodded vigorously.

"I understand. I will definitely prepare myself mentally—Oh, I already ate along the way because I was really hungry, so let's save tonight's dinner for breakfast tomorrow morning."

Dinner at the Juujouji family was prepared personally by the domestic helper every day.

Orihime seemed to want to finish as much of the food as possible to repay the domestic helper's labors. Come to think of it, how did the classmate she had encountered by chance handle dinner after what happened?

Leaving her grandfather's room, Orihime murmured to herself while walking alone in the corridor.

"I wasn't invited either."

After the battle, the Caucasian girl named Asya had complained "I'm hungry!" Hence, Orihime's classmate, Haruga Haruomi, had nodded and replied "Dinner together? Let's sneak into a place where we can prepare food." Then the two of them left.

Before leaving, all he said to Orihime was "See you at school."

"It felt like he was trying to avoid me... Am I thinking too much? I don't remember doing anything to make myself disliked. Rather, we haven't interacted much at all."

This classmate was quite "an eccentric" at first glance.

His aloof expression and tone of voice were especially memorable. Who on earth was he? Orihime's curiosity was piqued.

"So, Haruga-kun, could you tell me about yourself?"

"What the heck is this...?" muttered Hal in response to suddenly getting questioned by the classmate sitting next to him.

This was happening in the morning before homeroom, as soon as Hal entered the classroom and took his seat.

"Juujouji-san, did you happen to omit too much?"

"We're both in the same year group, so please feel free to address me by name directly. However, it feels impolite to use a boy's name directly, so I'll continue using the '-kun' honorific when addressing you."

"So, Juujouji, what do you want to know about me?"

Juujouji Orihime was evidently fearless in character.

Hal was certain she would make contact with him in some way today.

But to think it would be early in the morning, so suddenly... Curse this seating arrangement of neighbors. Also, Hal noticed something else—He had obediently addressed her by family name without honorifics just now.

Apparently, Orihime was quite adept at pulling others into her pace.

"First of all, I would be quite pleased if you could introduce yourself a bit, Haruga-kun."

"Japanese nationality, male, currently living in the Sumida ward. Title on my ID reads high school student. Is that enough?"

"What interests me are details from your profile that were omitted just now, Haruga-kun."

"Despite how I may look, I'm actually quite cautious in handling personal information. I'm fine with disclosing my height and weight to you, but give me a break if you want my three sizes."

"Relax, I'm not interested in that. Haruga-kun, I want to know about the knowledge you've acquired outside of school, as well as about what happened over there yesterday. However—"

Hal jumped in fright, because Orihime suddenly drew her face near.

Leaning forward swiftly, she turned her dignified and beautiful face towards him, looking him straight in the eye.

Hal was overcome with certainty. His compatibility with this girl was likely to be poor.

Truly a tricky case—To a boy like Haruga Haruomi who willingly chose to step into darkness, a girl like her, whose body and mind were composed wholly from elements of light, was a bit too dazzling to behold.

Rather, wouldn't it be better to say that just by having her beside him, he was unable to calm his mind? Or perhaps, he involuntarily wanted to avoid her?

"Are you trying to avoid me by any chance, Haruga-kun?"

Also, she was definitely not slow on the uptake. Extraordinarily sharp.

"Did I offend you slightly yesterday? If that is the case, I apologize. I am quite impetuous, which is why I unintentionally talked to others in that manner."

This girl was probably capable of being considerate of people around her. Last night, she even attempted to rescue Hal even in the face of danger.

Increasingly dazzling, increasingly troublesome. Hal sighed.

"Suddenly imposing these prying questions nonstop would be quite impolite. Today, I am just informing you of my interest in you. Let's chat again another time."

"Thank you very much for that..."

While giving a sloppy answer, Hal realized something.

A few classmates were staring in their direction with eyes of surprise.

A girl sitting ahead to the right, Mutou-san, and Funaki-san in the seat in front of her.

The two girls had apparently overheard Hal and Orihime's exchange by chance.

Orihime had engaged Hal in conversation with her usual tone of voice and attitude of cheerfulness. Sitting nearby, it was only natural for those girls to overhear.

Unconcerned, Hal did not feel compelled to do anything in particular about it.

Nevertheless, he would come to deeply regret his oversight at the time...

On this day, Hal found lessons to feel longer than usual.

This was probably due to his neighbor, Orihime, staring at him from time to time. After noticing her gaze, Hal could not calm his mind no matter what, leaving him no choice but to pretend not to notice.

Hal never expected such a day to arrive when he would become the target of attention from a member of the opposite sex...

Despite the strangely emotional response, Hal still waited single-mindedly for all lessons to end.

After school, Hal took care to avoid eye contact with his neighbor while hurrying to leave the classroom.

Quickly rushing off to the station, he then took the New Town Loop Line to Togashikomagata.

After a ten minute walk from the station and entering the Mirokudou located on the fourth floor of a multi-tenant building, Hal began to grumble:

"What rotten luck. Playing a student's role seriously, my foot. Humans are really not cut out to do things they're not used to doing."

The only ones present in the used bookstore, rarely frequented by customers, were Hal's acquaintances.

Namely, the store manager and SAURU staff, young Mr. Kenjou, as well as Hal's childhood friend, Asya.

"What's the matter, Haruomi? You don't look like you feel well."

"Of course I don't feel well. I originally intended to keep playing my part as the ordinary boy who doesn't make an impression for a while longer before withdrawing from school at an opportune moment, but now I've attracted weird curiosity from others..." replied Hal, who then scratched his head rudely.

"Despite your dignified, elegant and dreamy appearance, Asya, you're like a ravenous wild beast at your core and ultimately, I get along best with you after all. Things are so easy when I don't need to respond with full effort."

"Putting aside the issue of getting along, I am personally quite appalled by your malicious slandering!"

"Anyway, let's move on. Kenjou-san, I must have contracted a mental disorder, right? Look, there were inexplicable symptoms of a panic attack earlier. A performance of Dr. Freud's nonsensical drama must surely be playing in the depths of my mind."

During the dragon encounter, Hal had experienced full-body paralysis and hallucinations.

Although Asya had accompanied him to the hospital afterwards for a medical check, all tests came back with "normal" as the result, including psychiatric ones.

Even so, Hal still insisted strongly he had developed post-traumatic stress disorder.

This was partly due to wishful thinking. Otherwise, it would be difficult for him to accept that sudden and unnatural ataxia.

"As a result, I want to leave Tokyo temporarily and take this opportunity to undergo therapy. Could you help me explain to Hiiragi-san?"

"Well, that's certainly sudden. Don't you need to help Miss Asya?"

"That's a very good point. Come on, you should have sought my opinion too, at least."

Following up on what Kenjou mentioned, Asya pouted, looking very displeased.

She had presumably seen through Hal's intentions of "using this as an excuse to escape Tokyo."

"Oh dear, think about this. It'd be a pain if these symptoms interfered with work, not to mention massive trouble at school. That's why I think it'd be a good idea if I could go somewhere far away to relax for a while."

"Please act a little more Japanese. You should be exhibiting the spirit of hard work even more at times like these."

"Well, personally, I believe that an escapist solution like spending four years or so at a tropical island is quite suitable for young people."

Just as the two youngsters were starting to argue, Kenjou interrupted in a nonchalant tone of voice, "Excuse me, but a job is already arranged. Please give up on your plans to escape Tokyo for now."

"A job, you say... Now that's quite sudden," murmured Asya in response to the sudden notification.

"Actually, we were hired quite some time ago to help conduct a ritual. However, the matter was delayed repeatedly because our side was unable to locate a Grave Good for the covenant ritual. The client seems to be both rich and well-connected. During the call yesterday, they said they have secured the artifact already. Hence, it should be smooth sailing from this point onwards."

The two new members never expected this type of job to fall upon them in the first place.

One of the two, Hal, slumped his shoulders. On the other hand, Asya immediately smiled radiantly.

"Fufu, surely you can't waste a rare chance to make money? Let's shelve the matter of relocation until this job is over. Does that work, Haruomi?"

"It'll be a pain if cancelling a job at the last moment tarnished my reputation. Naturally, moving house will have to wait."

Next to the elated Asya, Hal muttered, "The ritual candidate... I don't suppose her family name is something fabulous like Juujouji, is it?"

"Bingo. I never knew you were that knowledgeable about matters on our end."

Hearing Kenjou's impressed response, Hal shrugged.

Rather than knowledgeable, he had merely predicted a probable development.

Recalling the profile of Juujouji's dazzling face, Hal could not help but feel an urge to sigh towards the heavens.

===Part 2===

"So this is the situation. I am Haruga from SAURU."

"This time, it seems like it's my turn to go 'what the heck'..."

It was 6pm the following day after Hal was informed of the urgent job.

This conversation took place between Hal and Orihime after they met in the Juujouji residence's Japanese-style room.

Asya and the client, apparently Orihime's grandfather, were also present on the side.

Orihime was slightly displeased. The reason could easily be surmised. Most likely, it was due to Hal trying his utmost to avoid her in school today, then suddenly making a home visit afterwards.

But whatever. Because explaining would be a pain...

"Orihime, is this someone you are acquainted with?"

"I am classmates with your granddaughter at school."

Hal answered swiftly. He had entered his business mode that was 30% more friendly than his usual self.

"So you are a high school student too?"

"Yes, but please rest assured. I believe my profile has already been delivered to your hands. There is not a single erroneous fact. To date, I have succeeded in nine cases of Grave Goods acquisition while there were four occasions when I served as staff during successfully completed rituals. These are my total accomplishments over the past three years."

Orihime eyed Hal suspiciously while he was talking nonstop with a fake smile.

This was probably because she knew how different he was acting compared to usual, but Hal pretended not to notice. Gaining trust from the client—more accurately, the representative—was the most important.

"Furthermore, I am merely playing an assistive role on this occasion. Anastasya here will be responsible for carrying out the ritual and providing security. Information on her has already been sent to you, yes?"

"Indeed. Master-class... Is that so?"

Witches—magi—were precious talents. There were probably fewer than a hundred and fifty of them in the entire world.

Among them, the majority belonged in the range of Level 1 to Level 3, but witches reaching Level 4 or above, designated "master-class" by SAURU, were extremely rare.

In particular, Asya was one of only eight Level 5 witches in the entire world. One could definitely call her a person of exceptionally rare talent.

"How astounding for someone in possession of such power to come expressly to Tokyo..."

Asya smiled back modestly in response to the gaze of Orihime's grandfather.

In order to impress her dream-like beauty deeply upon others, she nodded lightly and bowed.

"Although I sometimes receive exaggerated praise, I have simply had more opportunities to take part in battle than other witches."

Her choice of words were very polite but conveyed unwavering confidence.

Excellent, wonderful acting. Well done. Hal secretly praised her.

Asya was undoubtedly playing the part of an incomparably calm and mysterious version of herself. Part of the act was not sitting cross-legged in a Japanese-style room despite being a foreigner.

Instead, she was sitting very straight and formally in seiza.

Although such behavior did not resemble a foreigner's, it served as a foil to Asya's fairy-like beauty, hence it was absolutely the superior choice.

Back when his childhood friend first came to New Town, Hal had discussed with her over a meal of grilled meat.

Henceforth in Japan, Hal was going to be in charge of the talking during "business" while Asya's job was to play the role of the reticent and mysterious character, thereby leaving a good impression on sponsors. If the client could be persuaded to relax standards of scrutiny and remunerate more generously, life would be much easier during work.

Still, it felt truly ludicrous to be discussing the topic of mysteriousness in a grilled meat restaurant amidst smoke and odors...

"First of all, I wish to dedicate my humble efforts towards making Orihime-san our new comrade. Please count on me."

Asya promised while pretending to be a precocious prodigy.

This type of image manipulation usually worked when securing the support of layman sponsors.

It went without a hitch this time as well. Orihime's seemingly very strict and old-fashioned grandfather looked impressed with Asya's behavior of calm confidence, closing his eyes slightly and nodding.

"I see. Then I place my granddaughter in your hands."
[[image:Leviathan 01 089.jpg|thumb]]
"...?"

Orihime tilted her head in puzzlement, probably because she had witnessed Asya yelling "I'm hungry!" without pretense the day before yesterday.

After all, she must find it suspicious how different Asya was from her earlier impression.

"Then allow me to explain the details of the ritual."

Before Orihime could say anything, Hal changed the subject.

"As you already know, humanity was forced to coexist with dragonkind in this century. Thus, the existence of 'serpents' became gospel to those who worry about the security of neighboring areas. Namely, those created through the ancient knowledge known as magic... the giant creatures named leviathans."

Artificial monsters created by magic to oppose the dragons.

Witnessing their existence, the media called them "leviathans" in reports, even making up the nickname "serpents" for these super lifeforms.

"Using an alchemical process only privy to SAURU, the ritual creates the physical body of the 'serpent' then links it to the candidate girl through covenant magic. If successful, she will become the leviathan's partner, in other words, a mage."

The word "mage" originally referred to a "user of magic."

But in modern times, the most outstanding magic practitioners were leviathan covenantees. Hence, referring to them as "magi" became spontaneously entrenched.

"Making use of their power for public benefit, magi became the protectors of human settlements. This you should already know. As for terms of service and remuneration, please negotiate with local authorities and sponsors—"

"Hold on, Haruga-kun. May I have a moment of your time before we start the long discussion?"

"We are talking already. I don't think there's any need for an additional moment or anything like that..."

Orihime had angrily interrupted Hal's explanation, prompting him to respond with the above.

He tried to avoid eye contact with her as much as possible, but the slightly agitated young lady counterattacked swiftly, going straight to the point.

"I want to talk alone in private. Cut the irrelevant nonsense and come with me!"

Orihime's soft palms forcefully grabbed the collar of Hal's school uniform. Due to coming here straight after school without changing, Hal was still in uniform.

On the other hand, Orihime had already changed into casual clothing. Forcibly pulling Hal up to his feet, she dragged him to the corridor.

Her formidable strength did not quite match her attire, a white cardigan with a flared skirt.

Consequently, before Asya and Orihime's grandfather could even react in surprise, Hal was already taken captive.

===Part 3===

Hal was taken to a place serving as an interrogation room. By all guesses, a girl's bedroom.

A Japanese-style room. In the corner was a desk where a number of textbooks were placed, the same ones Hal was using.

Hanging on the wall was a uniform from Kogetsu Academy's high school division. Naturally, it was a girl's.

In addition, there were a number of small articles and furniture fitting for a girl's room...

"Sit down anywhere you like. This is my room, so make yourself at home."

Orihime's words verified Hal's suspicions.

The room was very pretty with very sufficient sunlight, but somehow made Hal feel uncomfortable. He sat down cross-legged whereas Orihime took her seat in front of him using formal seiza posture.

Her back was very straight, an indication of her excellent upbringing.

"Okay, now that it's just the two of us, put away all those formalities, reservations, weird courtesies and business jargon so that we can talk openly and upfront."

"On the other hand, I think the things you just deemed unnecessary are essential for smoother communications between people, no matter what."

"Perhaps that may be true, but right now, we don't need them. After all—"

Orihime placed her hand on her chest.

Although Hal only realized now, she was really quite an attractive girl.

"Haruga-kun, we are classmates and friends. Furthermore, we know each other's secret."

"Hold it right there. Disregarding the other two claims for now, what do you mean by 'friends'?"

Ignoring the charms of the girl before him, Hal made a displeased look.

"I don't think we have built up that deep an interpersonal relationship yet."

"Well, we've already spent a week in the same class. Two days ago, we even experienced a life threatening crisis together. After that, we've also chatted a bit about various things."

On the other hand, Orihime had made an astounding declaration in her usual cheerfulness.

"If not friends, what would you call our relationship?"

"..."

''I can't believe you consider us friends just because of something on this level''. Hal almost wanted to grumble aloud.

Also, he noticed something. Just now, Orihime had most likely omitted on purpose—About how she had selflessly exposed herself to danger in the face of a dragon in order to rescue Hal back then.

...Despite knowing she would gain a psychological advantage had she brought it up.

Hal had no evidence. He was simply guessing blindly.

However, Orihime really seemed like a girl who would unobtrusively act considerately for other people's feelings.

Even though she clearly said "put away the formalities" herself...

"Fine, putting words like 'friends' aside for now, I accept your point about being open and upfront."

Truly a tricky customer. Why was she so dazzling? Hal continued with vexation in his heart, "Then what? Why do you want to talk to me?"

"Didn't I mention before? Because I am very interested in you."

"It might sound a bit trite coming from myself, but I'm not that special a person. On the other hand, Asya who came along is quite amazing. I'm simply someone who accepts jobs from the SAURU organization, running errands to provide various kinds of assistance to covenant rituals."

Hearing Hal speak truthfully from the heart for the first time, Orihime made a skeptical look.

"Simply the fact that you're in this line of work as a high school student is already weird enough. Doesn't it require special knowledge or ample experience? I get the feeling you're very familiar with things related to dragons and magic, Haruga-kun."

"This job has no age restrictions. Just as you described, because it's a profession requiring special skills, age isn't much of an issue."

"Then from where did you learn those skills?"

"The answer is very simple. It's my family business."

Family business? As Orihime murmured softly in curiosity, Hal continued, "My father was a member of SAURU too. He was part of the research group that confirmed the theory of 'serpents'—the synthesis of leviathans and the process of covenanting. Pops taught me a lot while I also read the materials at home, so that's how I gradually gained expertise in this field."

"Your father..."

"Besides, regarding the point of age restrictions, magi enjoy even greater freedom. In short, all you need is to be a ''girl''. Asya became a witch back when she was ten and you're a girl too."

Orihime could only be described as a young beauty in terms of age. Hal said to her:

"Furthermore, at such a young age, you have been recognized as an eligible mage candidate, receiving massive support from local society and about to establish a covenant with a 'serpent.' The fees paid to SAURU on this occasion also come from industrialists, capitalists, religious organizations and others that are based in Tokyo."

Orihime's grandfather was the client this time.

However, he was nothing more than the representative for the project of cultivating Orihime as a mage.

There should be many others who have dedicated money and effort for her sake.

"You visited the library at the Mansion last time. That was for the purpose of acclimatizing your body to magic, right?"

"Yes. The 'serpent' will not grow in strength unless I do that."

"The power of a 'serpent' depends on 'how acclimatized to magic' is the mage with whom the covenant is established. Even if it's just for getting used to that kind of space, which is filled with mysterious energies, it's still excellent training for a novice mage."

"I think I've heard that before. But I've been there a number of times and still haven't grown accustomed to it yet..."

"If you wish to respond to the expectations and investments of the sponsors, then endure it. But to be frank, I don't think you're cut out to be a witch."

"How so? Am I actually not talented enough?"

Although Hal had said something that could be construed as an insult, Orihime's response turned out to be very respectful.

Presumably, her true nature must be very upstanding and not twisted in any way.

"Rather than talent, it's a question of temperament."

"...Perhaps I look too much like a lady, by any chance? Despite appearances, I'm actually a tomboy at heart. Especially as a modern kid, I'm more skilled in physical than verbal fights, so I'm actually quite strong at fighting. I think there's no problem even if I have to fight dragons."

After hearing this confession that could not be ignored, Hal could not help but stare off into the distance.

"Come on, words like 'tomboy' or 'modern kid' are already outdated in twenty-first-century Japan, right? Using such a retro choice of words is really quite fitting for a sheltered high-class lady like you. Besides, your 'strong at fighting' confession is really urging me to make a snide remark. However—"

Glancing aloofly at Orihime who seemed airheaded in certain ways, Hal said, "That's not where the issue lies. You are too upstanding, too wholesome... It's impossible for you to share your soul with 'serpents,' the close relatives of dragons."

"Wholesome?"

"Yes. Using the analogy of light and darkness, something like magic would be darkness. Using the analogy of the sun and the moon, it would be the moon. Someone like you, Juujouji, who exudes an aura filled with light from the bottom of your heart... probably cannot get acclimatized to magic."

"Won't it work if I devote time towards training? I am very tenacious, you know?"

"Will it? You just said that you didn't get used to it despite visiting a number of times, right? Perhaps you already know instinctively. There's a decisive conflict between the dark knowledge occupying that place and the personality of Juujouji Orihime."

Indeed. It was the same incompatibility as that between Haruga Haruomi and Juujouji Orihime.

That was what Hal thought to himself, but Orihime said nonchalantly, "Then you're probably overthinking things, Haruga-kun... Rather, you're overestimating me. I am not as devoid of darkness as you say. To be honest, I'm quite resentful that you've been avoiding me all the time lately, Haruga-kun."

''You call something of that level "darkness"?'' Hal smiled wryly. Orihime proceeded to ask him:

"Then pray enlighten me as the expert, Haruga-kun, what kind of personality is suitable for becoming a witch?"

"Someone who embraces darkness in their heart. Someone whose very soul harbors a certain type of insanity. Their thought processes are impossible to fathom using a normal person's sensibilities. As far as I know, all master witches—those Level 4 or above—fit the aforementioned description."

"But... Since you say that, what about her? Your friend, Haruga-kun."

Orihime was probably trying to recall that girl's name. With a labored expression of pondering, she said, "Asya-san, if I recall correctly? She looks so delicate and dream-like, giving off such a frail impression. But she's a very powerful witch, isn't she?"

"Bullseye."

Hal expressed great approval of what had caught Orihime's eye.

"Asya only looks weak superficially. As for her true nature... Well, perhaps it'd be appropriate to describe her as a beast. She's a ferocious beast in human clothing!"

"A ferocious beast—in human clothing!?"

"She seems to have preserved the bestial instincts that many modern humans have lost during the process of evolution. That's why... She is so compatible with the primitive and primordial aspects of magic as a type of knowledge."

So-called magic was a profound field of expertise. However, knowledge and intelligence alone were not enough to master it.

Only those with mental strength and sensibilities transcending conventional boundaries were able to attain greatness.

"Asya's body and mind easily grew accustomed to the path of unorthodoxy. She is more vicious than anyone in combat and definitely barbaric, almost rivaling the dragons. That already makes her an unprecedented monster."

"W-Wait, Haruga-kun, how could you describe a girl in that manner!?"

While Hal was praising his childhood friend nonstop, Orihime stopped him for some reason.

"Did I say something weird just now? I was simply lavishing praise on her talent."

"It sounded nothing like that at all!"

"Totally! O-Of all things, you're comparing me to animals, beasts and monsters! Haruomi, what do you take a young maiden in her prime to be!?"

"Hmm?"

Hal felt concerned about the yelling coming from outside the room.

Orihime also tilted her neck in puzzlement before reaching for the paper sliding door separating the bedroom from the corridor. The door slid open with a clack to reveal Asya eavesdropping with her ears perked.

"...What are you doing?"

"...I just wanted to find out a little about what Haruomi and Orihime-san are discussing."

Asya explained, trying to play dumb.

At the same time, she turned her face to the side, avoiding eye contact with Hal.

"This isn't trying to find out a little. You're simply a suspicious character engaging in eavesdropping."

"I couldn't help it. It's all because you two are acting so sneaky with such a suspicious atmosphere! Orihime-san's grandfather seems very worried too!"

The childhood friend was yelling loudly, true to her original nature. The feigned temperament of the calm young lady was no more.

In response to her carelessness, Hal frowned and replied "That's why I keep saying you're too careless in business, Asya." Then he noticed Asya's last sentence, one that he could not ignore—Her grandfather is very worried too?

Closer examination revealed that Orihime's grandfather was currently standing behind Asya.

His facial muscles were twitching nonstop, as though suppressing certain intense emotions.

"You are Orihime's classmate at school, aren't you? I have certain things to say to you."

"Oh, sorry about that. I'll immediately resume the explanation about the ritual."

"I don't care about that right now. The most important matter at hand is this: you are the first man to ever step into my granddaughter's room."

"Eh? Is that true, Juujouji?"

"I only realized now that it was mentioned, but it does seem to be the case."

"I can't believe a young man and a young woman are spending time alone in a bedroom, it's truly too immoral. This type of behavior is the breeding ground for impure interactions between genders!"

"Yes, indeed. To stop you from abusing your classmate position to deceive my granddaughter, I must teach you a good lesson. Could you accompany me briefly?"

Asya was yelling loudly whereas the old man spoke calmly with a tense face.

Orihime's face froze in disbelief while Hal was confronted with new troubles.

Orihime's grandfather spent roughly two hours warning Hal about the "Juujouji family's ban on impure interactions between genders."

The process not only dragged on but was also unnecessarily detailed. That being said, Hal never even entertained the thought of making a move on Orihime.

After he voiced his opinion, Orihime's grandfather ended up taking offense again.

"You are saying that... My granddaughter is unattractive as a woman? That is truly an insult!"

Only after placating the old man with much difficulty could the discussion on the ritual finally resume.

Then when leaving the Juujouji residence, Asya inexplicably grumbled "I can't believe you're aiming to please a girl whom you've only met recently without even evaluating your own abilities!"

Handling Asya also took a very long time.

It was currently after 10pm. Utterly exhausted, Hal made his way home on his own. Then roughly five minutes away from his messy house—

Hal felt someone's gaze. On the dim road at night, a girl was staring at him with a sardonic smile.

Roughly aged eleven or twelve in appearance. Her facial features were very delicate. A cute girl.

However, her attire was quite strange. A scarlet kimono. Tied on her lustrous black hair was a large scarlet ribbon. Perhaps this girl already developed the same retro tastes as Orihime's grandfather at this age?

"...Who are you?"

Hal asked with suspicion on his face, because she could not possibly be an ordinary child.

If his eyesight was not mistaken, she had suddenly appeared out from the shadows in the road under the cover of night. It was almost like teleportation...

"For a mere human to possess a star's fragment... You have involved yourself in a troublesome destiny."

The girl in the kimono spoke quietly in an arrogant tone of voice.

Although her voice was as young as her appearance, there was a calmness in tone that did not match her age.

"Star, you say?"

"Are you unaware? It is the fragment of the flint star pouring flames into the conqueror's secret runes. Despite being followers of the unorthodox path, contemporary humans are rather lacking in depth of research. What a sad sight indeed."

The girl had clearly mentioned "followers of the unorthodox path."

In other words, she knew that Haruga Haruomi was involved with SAURU.

Hal then noticed at this moment. The girl's eyes had golden pupils and felt a little reptilian. Unmistakably, this was the same pair of ''eyes'' he had encountered last time at the Mansion's library!

"Discovering you in this city was truly fortunate from my standpoint... But I am as yet unsure of your capacity. Let us chat again should an opportunity arise in the future."

The girl smiled with conceit then said quietly:

"However, let me offer you a word of advice. At the current rate, you will surely die in the near term. If you wish to live, then go search deep into the ground where even the wings of dragons cannot reach. Then again, who knows if such a place actually exists in this world!"

Finishing with these words, the girl vanished as suddenly as she had appeared.

Hal had evidently crossed paths with a supernatural being. Furthermore, the encounter was accompanied by an ominous prediction of death. Perhaps all this implied—

"What happened to me was not a mental disorder... but some kind of curse or haunting?"

Uncharacteristically, Hal mumbled to himself in a daze.

===Part 4===

"I'm so sorry for yesterday. My grandfather was acting very strangely."

It was the next day after the visit to the Juujouji residence, before homeroom started, inside the classroom at morning.

After Hal took his seat, Orihime, who had arrived first, suddenly apologized.

"You don't need to apologize. I wasn't offended. It just gave me a fright, that's all."

"Grandfather is usually quite strict but becomes over-protective in weird areas. In any case, I am very sorry for causing you additional trouble, Haruga-kun, even though it was a rare occasion for you to visit my home."

Chatting with a neighboring classmate in the morning was probably a very common scene in school.

But why? The surrounding students were suddenly clamoring.

The two girls sitting diagonally ahead, Mutou-san and Funaki-san, exchanged glances. Sitting up front, a boy—Takayama—stiffened his back with a crack.

Am I overthinking things? Despite a feeling of doubt, Hal still answered, "Every family has their own problems. I really don't mind what happened yesterday."

To be honest, the PTSD-like symptoms last time were more serious of a problem.

That really was a "curse," right? A single thought prompted thousands more thoughts to fill Hal's mind... Unaware of the troubles Hal was confronting, Orihime cheerfully said, "So here is my gesture of apology. Don't be shy, feel free to accept it."

What Orihime presented was a convenience store bag. Hal leaned forward to peer inside.

"Your apology for yesterday is only worth two Chinese-style steamed buns? Your sincerity is truly impressive, Juujouji."

"Not both of them. The caramel macchiato strawberry custard bun is mine, Haruga-kun, while yours is the ginger sauce grilled meat kimchi green tea bun. Oh, please do share your thoughts after trying it. Although I'm very curious, I really couldn't actually bring myself to try that one."

"Your fully sincere response truly fills me with awe..."

Hal reached his hand into the convenience store bag.

He frowned at both the colorful product that seemed as though it was developed in resignation by a Japanese convenience store chain as well as Orihime who was nonchalantly shoving this brightly colored object on him.

Instead of the pink bun, he tried bringing to his lips the orange bun whose hue was so intense that it looked poisonous.

"It's not exactly disgusting... But the flavor is as disharmonious as a symphony orchestra without a conductor."

"As one would think, I can't expect the feeling of security I get from the standard flavors... Actually, I originally thought of buying a meat bun and a bean paste bun, but it'd be bad if you turned out to be the kind of rebellious youth who totally scoffs at safe brands, Haruga-kun, so I decided to take a gamble."

"On the topic of food, I am just a boring guy, so plain and ordinary is good enough."

"Understood. If another chance for me to treat you comes up again, I'll try to apply what I learned from this experience."

Using her hands to break off a piece of the bun that looked like it was sickeningly sweet, Orihime gracefully delivered it to her mouth.

Meanwhile, Hal finished his bun in merely four bites. Seeing that, Orihime said, "Haruga-kun, would you like to try some of this? The excessively sweet caramel is slightly addictive. But this sweetness isn't quite normal. Rather than people with a sweet tooth, it feels more like they're targeting those with a sugar dependency."

Orihime extended a small piece of her bun.

Although this image greatly resembled an "Open up and say ah~~" kind of scene, Hal replied indifferently, "Each person should take responsibility for finishing off their own portion."

Classmates chatting casually should be a commonplace occurrence in any school.

However, Hal noticed presently that his earlier feeling was not his imagination. The surrounding classmates were all staring at him in surprise. Why was that?

"Say, Haruga... You seem to be getting along quite well with Juujouji-san..."

The boy sitting in front, Takayama, remarked resentfully, prompting Hal to retort with indifference, "You're mistaken. Juujouji is a straightforward girl who treats everyone the same. I just happen to be in her company as a matter of circumstance. However, I'm timid in personality and can't keep up with her friendly ways, so I wouldn't really call it getting along quite well."

"You, timid in personality, Haruga-kun? You must be kidding!?"

Orihime exclaimed in surprise. Hal took the opportunity to assert strongly:

"Not lying here. Can't you tell just by looking?"

"Who can tell? On the other hand, I feel like you're an exceptionally thick-skinned person, Haruga-kun."

"And you seem to be excessively upstanding."

"You are right. However, I'm not a straightforward person who treats everyone the same. I hate people who are rude or pretentious the most."

"But those kinds of people get hated by others, not just you, right?"

"H-Hold on! Haruga-kun and Juujouji-san, can I confirm something with you two first!?"

Interrupting the conversation was the girl who sat diagonally in front, Funaki-san.

She had stood up from her seat and jogged her way over to just before Hal and Orihime.

"A couple days ago, Juujouji-san said she was interested in Haruga-kun, didn't she!?"

"Yes, I did say that. Then this person started avoiding me, but after many things happened, Haruga-kun finally revealed his true colors."

"Didn't I already say so? I am shy and timid in personality."

"Liar, you simply find interpersonal relationships to be a hassle. That's just laziness."

Hal was secretly impressed. Orihime was sharp as expected, cutting straight to the point.

On the other hand, Funaki-san's eyes glowed energetically as she proceeded to ask again:

"In the past few days, you two have rapidly grown close. Next comes the second matter. Haruga-kun, you visited Juujouji-san's home yesterday, right? Did you meet her family at the time?"

"Yeah. But due to certain reasons, Juujouji later dragged me into her room."

The instant Hal gave an immediate response, the atmosphere in the classroom suddenly changed.

Why was that? Anger, resentment and jealousy were appearing in the eyes of the boys who were listening intently in the surroundings. Meanwhile, the girls were all looking this way with heightened excitement as though they were about to scream "kyah!"

As for Funaki-san, she was nodding with satisfaction.

"Now for the third matter! What were you doing, Haruga-kun, visiting Juujouji-san!?"

"Sorry, I don't want to answer. Please allow me to remain silent."

"Then Juujouji-san, if possible, could you tell me!?"

"Hmm... No, I can't tell you. Let it be a secret between the two of us. Also, I don't think it's something that can be disclosed to unrelated people."

"Understood! Then I won't pursue this matter any further!" promised Funaki-san, still with a happy look on her face.

A few days later, not only Hal but also Orihime regretted this scene.

Within a mere span of a week, rumors started spreading.

Completely unfounded and strange news was circulating in the high school division of Kogetsu Academy.

'Exposed: romantic relationship of Juujouji Orihime, the most popular beauty in the school.'

'Surprising! The one who took initiative to confess was the Princess (school slang referring to Orihime)!?'

'Her alleged boyfriend is likewise a first-year. Why would the Princess like such a gloomy-looking guy!? If hatred could kill, that guy must surely be ranked first on a "want to kill the most" poll! ※surveyed population: all male students.'

'The only man who ever stepped foot into the Princess' bedroom. We will never forgive him. Never.'

'Verification 1: since family was involved, nothing should have happened, right?'

'Verification 2: do not be overly optimistic. All boys of the school, now is the time for resolve.'

'The alleged boyfriend completely denies rumors of a romantic relationship with the Princess. Is he lying? Or being tsundere? Or is he gay?'

'Further reports: the Princess also denies of a romantic relationship. However, the shadow of doubt continues to hang over the entire affair. Has springtime arrived for the school princess who was an attainable goal for everyone? The entire male student body is crying!'

Hearing that the situation had developed into this state, Hal could not help but think—

Why was everyone spinning themselves in circles over erroneous information whose truth could not be confirmed, getting all worked up for nothing?

Since it was far too unexpected, Hal did not even get a chance to take precautions.

"In other words, that's how massively popular Juujouji is."

Hal muttered with poignant feeling.

"I'll be careful starting next time. I have to avoid carelessly talking to girls whom an indeterminate number of boys treat as virtual romantic partners as though they were worshiping idols."

The current location was the deserted rooftop of the school building. Orihime was standing before him.

They had come here because the gazes of bystanders were too aggravating when they tried to talk in the classroom or the corridors.

"I clearly denied them so many times, but why won't the rumors calm down!?"

Orihime angrily clenched her fist and complained.

"Haruga-kun and me—How impossible!"

"Is it really okay for you to assert 'how impossible' in my presence? My feelings such as male pride are a bit hurt."

"Eh? Is that how you feel about me by any chance, Haruga-kun?"

"Nope. Because I've already experienced for real the kind of risk involved in getting into that type of relationship with you. It's troublesome beyond compare."

"Say, isn't it rude as well to call someone 'a girl who is very troublesome to get into a relationship with' to her face?"

Orihime instantly retorted against Hal's slip of the tongue. Hal shrugged.

"Sigh, let's put that aside. Even if you continue to go around and deny rumors, it'd still be futile. Just wait calmly and quietly for the rumors to settle down. Toleration is the best course of action."

"...Hmph, you're talking like it has nothing to do with you."

Orihime stared intently at Hal after remarking nonchalantly.

Hal secretly felt surprised. Judging from her tone of voice, it sounded like she had already seen through his intentions.

Discreetly withdrawing from this school within a month, leaving Orihime to endure on her own... That was precisely his irresponsible plan. Hal decided to change the subject.

"By the way, the ritual's schedule is already decided. It'll take place at night, three days from now."

"...Got it. Finally, the official start is here."

Ritual. Of course, that referred to the ritual for establishing a covenant with a leviathan.

Confronted with this sudden notification, Orihime's face tensed up.

"But you mentioned last time during the explanation, right? A single misstep during the ritual could lead to a great disaster, so it's necessary to choose a wide open and uninhabited space as the venue. Has the specific location been decided yet?"

"Yeah. Based on the criteria, that place is the most suitable in this area."

Places that happened to meet all criteria required by a covenant ritual...

Such locations were normally not easy to find. However, there was a most suitable plot of land near Tokyo New Town—the Tokyo Concession that had become uninhabited.

Hal and Orihime's destination three days later was going to be a cluster of ruins in Old Tokyo.

''I hope that symptoms of that mysterious curse or PTSD won't break out before the ritual concludes successfully''—Hal felt compelled to pray to God whom he had never believed in.

===Part 5===

Then on the night three days later...

Hal, Orihime and Asya were gathered in front of the Ryougoku Bridge spanning the Sumida River.

Crossing the river would take them to the area of Old Tokyo.

Although the Kuramae, Umaya, Komagata and various bridges crossing the Sumida River were not guarded by security, they were completely sealed off.

Furthermore, this Ryougoku Bridge was sealed off even more securely than the other bridges.

Not only did the bridge have a gate, but there were also security guards stationed twenty-four hours a day.

This entrance was used by police-related vehicles patrolling the area of Old Tokyo.

Gazing into the distance on that side, Orihime suddenly murmured, "Clearly it's dragon territory but humans are responsible for managing it. It's so strange."

"Those guys didn't demand 'concessions' for the purpose of living in them. They just wanted to build ''that''."

Hal pointed into the night sky extending across the opposite shore of the Sumida River.

The wasteland of a city on the far bank was shrouded entirely in darkness without any activated illumination.

But due to the complete absence of artificial lighting, the moon and the stars seemed even brighter, their gentle white light shining on the ground surface.

Against this "illuminated" backdrop of the dark night, a <i>pillar</i>'s silhouette was visible.

It was the Monolith standing in the center of Old Tokyo, an imposing pillar of black stone, rising over a kilometer in height.

"The surroundings of that pillar... have changed."

"Changed?"

"Yes. Magical, spiritual and mysterious energies, miasma... That place is filled with such energies belonging to the path of unorthodoxy. Whether water, soil or air, everything has become different from that of ordinary land."

This time, it was Asya's turn to speak to Orihime who was staring in wide-eyed amazement.

"Commoners can only stay for a month before the strong magical power becomes unbearable, causing their bodies severe discomfort. Conversely, there are also advantages to land where magical power has increased."

"What you're implying is... land that facilitates rituals like this time's, right?"

Seeing her potential junior, Orihime, comprehending, Asya suddenly smiled.

"A correct answer. For a large-scale ritual like a leviathan's birth, the spiritual and magical energies residing in the soil must not be overlooked. Hence, tonight—"

"That is why we came to Old Tokyo to find a place with strong spiritual energy."

The magical power in the soil waxed and waned depending on weather, seasons and leyline conditions.

To check magical power conditions tonight, Hal took out his oft-used ''pocket watch''.

"What is that?"

"My tool of the trade, it's called the Clockwork Mage."

Answering Orihime's inquiry, Hal lightly lifted up in the silvercrafted pocket watch.

This was the memento he had discovered in his father's study soon after returning to Tokyo New Town. An old-fashioned mechanical watch with hundreds of turning parts such as gears, winders, springs and oscillators.

This was the Clockwork Mage. Also a modern version of a mage's wand.

Tick-tock, tick-tock, tick-tock. The sounds of the second hand counted out intervals of time.

It needed to be synchronized with his heart rate. Hal adjusted his breathing. Right now, the second hand's rate of movement was almost identical to his pulse.

The watch hand and his heart. Hal imagined both of them moving with the same rhythm.

Tick-tock, badump, tick-tock, badump.

Hence, the second hand slowed down slightly to reach the exact same rhythm as Hal's heart. In that very instant, magical power was generated.

A supernatural power that commoners were not supposed to be capable of generating.

"I've heard that in the Chinese art of geomancy, Feng Shui, it is very important to capture circulatory flows in the ground—dragon pulses. Try using this principle to observe the flow and distribution of magical power."

Hal spread out an aerial photo of the Old Tokyo area.

This photo was apparently taken from the air. Holding a red pen in his right hand, Hal drew a number of circles on the map. What guided the pen's movement was not Hal's own will.

Instead, it was the spell of Leyline Exploration performed using the clockwork device's magical power.

Naturally, the circled locations all held strong magical power.

"Is this one okay? I also get the feeling that it's a wide open space."

"The Ochanomizu neighborhood? Got it. Then let's go there."

Hal immediately nodded in agreement with Asya's comment after she examined the map and the circles.

On the other hand, Orihime was staring at the pocket watch with eyes full of curiosity.

"Although I've heard of this type of device, it's actually my first time seeing one. So with this in hand, even commoners can use magic?"

"Naturally, it doesn't work unless the holder understands magic to a certain extent."

Hal put away the pocket watch and said, "This thing allows me to perform magic up to Rank B5, so it's not bad as a portable tool. Anyway, let's hurry and get moving."

Having said that, Hal turned his gaze to the light motor vehicle parked on a nearby road. It was a car owned by SAURU that he had asked Kenjou to deliver here.

"Hold on, a car is all fine and good, but who's going to drive it?"

"It's a bit late to be asking this kind of question."

"Don't worry. Neither Haruomi nor I have any trouble driving."

Confronted with the issue Orihime had pointed out, Hal shrugged whereas Asya answered readily.

"...According to Japanese laws, people under the age of eighteen shouldn't be able to obtain a driver's license. Also, you're in my year group, Haruga-kun. Did you ever repeat grades in school?"

"No, Juujouji, I was born in the same year as you. I'm still a young and tender fifteen-year-old."

"Somehow it feels really wrong to hear Haruomi calling himself young and tender... Oh by the way, I'm only fifteen as well, like everyone here. A girl who outblooms even a flower."

"Say, Asya, didn't you ravenously wolf down a large amount of edible chrysanthemums or some other kind of flower earlier?"

"Umm... I'll be blunt then. Do either of you have a license?"

Orihime asked with a very melancholic look on her face.

She looked like she was worrying about what to do, as if she had discovered a reserve army of criminals.

Hence, Asya puffed out her flat chest and took out her driver's license with a giggling smile.

"That's what you're worrying about? Just as you can see, my preparations are impeccable."

"I'm fine too. Despite requiring a bit of money to acquire, it does come in handy for various situations henceforth. I've already obtained a Japanese driver's license."

Hal also took out his license. However, Orihime reacted with an expression of shock.

"Anastasya Kaminsky, nineteen years old. Haruda Harunosuke, eighteen years old. How exactly should I comment on the names and dates of birth that differ from what I previously heard..."

"Oh—Let me explain for your information. There exists a type of profession in this world where people will prepare all sorts of documents for you as long as you're introduced through friends and provide a reward."

"Their help was frequently necessary when I first started this line of work."

"Also, the only forgeries here are the licenses. Our skills are totally legitimate."

"As for driving experience, Haruomi and I once took turns driving through the Taklamakan Desert in a military jeep, following an oasis that went across the desert. Please rest assured."

"I'm not concerned about driving skills. It's the issue of suspicious, forged licenses!"

After getting the surprised Orihime seated in the back of the light motor vehicle, Asya squeezed into the front passenger seat while Hal sat down as the driver. Starting the car, he stepped on the gas pedal.

The car gradually approached the gate on Ryougoku Bridge used by police vehicles.

Although the research organization of SAURU did not secretly control the Japanese government as suggested by urban rumors, they did maintain intimate ties to many state organizations.

The date-stamped access pass was already prepared.

The access gate's appearance resembled a highway's toll station. However, what blocked their path ahead was a very sturdy looking fence. A police officer, in his late thirties approximately, was on standby before the gate, hence Hal stopped the car in front of the gate and extended his pass out of the window.

After glancing over the pass, the police officer returned it to Hal and operated a switch.

...Accompanied by the sound of turning machinery, the fence gradually rose up.

Thus Hal and company entered the former Yasukuni Street, a road from Ryougoku to Shinjuku, traversing the former capital in times past before it became a wasteland.

Driven by Hal, the car advanced smoothly.

Traveling along the former Yasukuni Street, the car passed through Asakusa Bridge and the district of Higashi-Kanda.

However, everywhere was deserted. The hustle and bustle of innumerable cars and pedestrians of the past had all vanished. Naturally, there was no street lighting either. Apart from their car's headlights, the only remaining light sources were the moon and the stars.

Along the way, the trio witnessed a tragic scene in the district of Iwamotochou.

"They sure rampaged to an unbelievable degree."

"Abandoned immediately after the destruction wrought by the dragons, I guess..."

Orihime concurred with Hal's comment.

A flock of hungry dragons had probably flown in back then. Skyscrapers, multi-tenant buildings, ordinary family residences, public facilities, warehouses, factories, shops—The whole city was pulverized, torn apart and incinerated until nothing was left.

Various types of construction materials were scattered all over the place as rubble and debris.

Fortunately, none of the remains were enough to constitute road obstacles. Without needing to take detours, the trio continued to advance.

"If left alone to rampage, Raptors—this goes the same for the lesser dragon flying in last time—are capable of destruction that's no joking matter. Even more so for elite dragons. Speaking of how terrifying they are... I don't even want to give them any thought," remarked Asya lightly, seated next to the driver.

The beauty of her fairy-like face was mixed with a warrior's solemn dignity, like a renowned sword that had been sharpened. She often displayed this type of expression whenever matters of power and battle were brought up.

"You previously mentioned those elite dragons, Asya-san? How are they different?"

Her curiosity piqued by Asya's remark, Orihime proceeded to inquire of her soon-to-be senior.

"Well... Elites are more than double the size of Raptors and very powerful in combat strength. Apart from that, they're also well-versed in many languages."

After a moment of thinking, Asya began to explain.

"This includes Sumerian and Coptic languages, Ancient Greek, Latin, and various languages used by modern humans. There's also their own language, Hyperborean, as well as the runic symbols of Ruruk Soun which are said to have gathered all magical wisdom possessed by dragonkind... In addition, elites have very strong magical power, making super high-level magic as easy to perform as breathing for them."

"You mean magic like the spell Haruga-kun just used?"

"Nowhere close. Magic of ours on this level cannot compare to that of the dragons at all. However, witches and leviathans are able to control magical power on a similar level as them."

"But even if power level is the same, there is still a gap in magical proficiency and experience... To be honest, I wouldn't want to fight them at all unless my side outnumbers them four to one or more."

Asya's combat record was supposed to include several occasions when she had fought elite dragons.

After hearing the sincere opinion of Asya who had survived these deadly encounters, Orihime remarked with heartfelt emotion, "Then if I became a witch as well, is it possible I might have to fight those elite dragons?"

"Chances are not low. If it's just Raptors, even ordinary military can oppose them. But elites can use magic to disable mechanical parts and disorient people on the order of tens of thousands... Hence, no one can handle them except for witches with leviathans."

"Also, elites often wander the earth in search of things like precious metals, rare metals and foci bearing magical power."

Experts like Hal and Asya seldom referred to Raptors as "dragons" because somewhere in their hearts existed a certain mindset—Ultimately, the only true dragons were the elites.

After listening to them, Orihime nodded greatly and said, "Speaking of which, is that red dragon an elite too? The one you can often find on internet videos, making speeches in fluent English—Oh right, Hannibal!"

The giant red dragon had flown to the Rockefeller Center twenty-odd years ago.

Since his self-introduction was simply "I am the king and representative of dragonkind," the people of Earth gave him another nickname. Namely, "Hannibal."

The name of the famous ancient Carthaginian general who had ravaged the Roman Republic in the past...

Hal exchanged a glance with Asya then quickly responded, "Of course. In our world, that guy is the most famous of the elites."

"By the way, Haruomi, any update on that 'mental disorder'?"

"It hasn't recurred again, at least for now. But I've been thinking, perhaps it's actually due to something like haunting or a curse."

"Now that you mention it, I do recall that it's quite possible for us to encounter those beings due to work..."

Then there were those classified as Caesar Draconis, commonly known as "dragon kings."

They were the irregulars reigning supreme at the top of the elite dragons. However, it would be premature to discuss this topic with a newcomer who had yet to become a witch...

Unaware that Hal and Asya were secretly withholding information, Orihime began to show interest in the new subject of conversation.

"H-Hold on, what do you mean by a curse?"

"Nothing much, just the symptoms that broke out during the dragon encounter last time. In the beginning, I thought it was something like PTSD but there are many aspects worth pondering over."

Hal recalled the situation when he had encountered the mysterious spirit(?) while explaining, "In my family's case, I've had past experiences because Pops and I often suffered retribution when visiting places like ancient tombs. Speaking of which, Pops died all of a sudden when his health failed without warning."

"I think it's best that you pay the SAURU headquarters a visit to get diagnosed."

"All kinds of things really can happen in your line of work, Haruga-kun..."

By the time they noticed, their car had already reached the vicinity of their destination.

The neighborhood formerly known as Ochanomizu...

Although situated in the heart of the city, this area was unlike commercial and business districts. In the past, there were many universities and hospitals here. The location that caught Hal and Asya's eyes was also a certain university's campus.

Their car stopped in a corner of the parking lot located inside the university's back entrance.

After getting off, Hal and Asya immediately started preparations.

First, Hal clutched his pocket watch tightly to perform Altar Formation magic.

As a result, blue light suddenly appeared from the ground of the vast open space. At the same time, complicated shapes, letters, numbers and symbols were being rapidly traced out one after another on the ground.

This was the magic circle used for carrying out a ritual of Leviathan Birth.

Then Hal pulled a trunk case out from the car and took out the Grave Good inside.

An ancient mirror, polished from white copper. Hal had no idea whether it was found in a shrine or a museum somewhere, but it definitely felt very historical.

Hal placed this white copper mirror in the center of the magic circle.

In technical parlance, an artifact like this mirror would be called the "magical apparatus for enshrined object emulation."

Once the covenant ritual was completed, it would become the leviathan's core—the Heartmetal—and start functioning as the cardiac organ of the super lifeform closely related to dragonkind.

"Okay, with this, the altar's preparations are done."

"I'm ready on my side too. The connection to the New Town branch office is secured. We can start any time."

Asya reported while facing a notebook computer connected through a satellite cellphone.

Orihime jumped in surprise. With an impressed look, she was watching Hal and Asya in action.

"Eh, you're already done? Not even ten minutes have passed since we got off the car."

"Nothing of that sort. Haven't you waited for a very long time before coming here? Also, counting back, more than half a year has elapsed since we came to Tokyo. During this time, Juujouji, Istanbul's SAURU headquarters has been making many preparations for you."

"That's right. Not only does the composition formula for the 'serpent' need to be calculated and the required magic circle designed, but adjustments are also needed to accommodate the Grave Good your side prepared."

Asya spoke while operating the computer.

"Via a direct line at the New Town branch office, this terminal is currently connected to the Wizard's Clock at the Istanbul headquarters... as well as 'Grandmother Immortal.' Although only Haruomi and I are present here, even more people are currently on standby for this ritual."

A look of respect and admiration appeared on Orihime's face after she was told the situation. Hal also chimed in to say, "Juujouji, your task is to just wait a little longer. Look carefully at the shadow of the 'serpent' that will be born for you... Okay, Asya, it's up to you now."

"Very well—O mother of the immortals, I hereby invite on your behalf the priestess who shall inherit your soul!" chanted Asya sonorously while facing the giant magic circle.

Astoundingly strong magical power was erupting from her delicate body.

A task requiring Hal to use a clockwork device to perform was accomplished by a witch with just her heart. Every time the childhood friend's chest pulsated, magical power flowed out endlessly.

Furthermore, a vast amount of magical power and ingenious spells were being transmitted from the Istanbul headquarters.

Bridging both sides was an electronic version of the Clockwork Mage that was installed in the notebook computer together with the satellite cellphone, first connecting to Tokyo New Town's Mirokudou through the cellphone's signals then reaching the Istanbul headquarters through a high-speed direct line.

Evaluated in terms of transmission bandwidth, this communications channel would probably be considered very slow.

However, this was a magical ritual.

No matter what form taken, magic was able to construct a spiritual bond known as the Astral Link as long as the person in the priestly role carrying out the ritual was mutually connected to the Istanbul headquarters.

Even if the medium was wireless or a conventional phone, in the end, the same result could still be obtained.

"O queen who gazes down on all creation with the eyes of the great sorceress, O noble advisor who possesses infinite wisdom."

"You are the one wielding authority. By your pale and noble hands, heaven and earth is nurtured, guided and shaped."

"O queen and sovereign who purifies rivers and makes water flow. We worship your divinity and pledge our allegiance. O mother, I implore you to grant her your protection and confer your guidance!"

In response to Asya's chanting, the "shadow" on the magic circle gradually grew larger.

It was the black silhouette of an enormous beast. Quadrupedal and mammalian in form, its overall physique was slender. What was it shouldering on its back?

This shadow was the materialization of the leviathan about to be born.

Orihime murmured with eyes wide in surprise, "So that's a 'serpent'... The leviathan born for my sake...?"

"Indeed. But it's still unknown whether the birth will succeed since it's currently just a spiritual body that's still unable to manifest in the present world... A shadow 'serpent,' that's all. Juujouji, if the covenant's bond fails to connect your body and mind to that thing, it will remain stranded in the present world—"

Halfway through the explanation, Hal was stunned with surprise. Flames?

Suddenly, Hal's field of view became dominated by fire without warning.

Burning. The altar where the ritual was taking place, Asya chanting sonorously, Orihime looking up at the shadow nervously, the scenery of the wasteland in the distance, everything was set ablaze.

Was this the illusion of flames he had experienced before? Hal was struck with unease.

Last time when he saw these flames, there was a Raptor nearby. Could it be possible that this time as well—However, there was not the slightest dragon's shadow in sight. Neither could the presence of dragons be sensed...

Hal frantically surveyed his surroundings but blocked by the flames, he could not see clearly.

"Damn it, get out of the way!"

Hal roared angrily. The intensely burning flames instantly vanished without trace.

Hal's forceful vigor had dispelled the mysterious hallucination—Was that the conclusion to be drawn? Hal found it strange but kept looking around him. There were no signs of dragons nearby.

"What's the matter, Haruga-kun? Is there a problem?" asked Orihime in worry from her position next to him.

However, Hal was too preoccupied to answer her. Holding the pocket watch, he invoked the magic of Enemy Search.

Immediately, guided by magic, he turned around exactly 180 degrees.

Amplified to telescopic levels, his vision captured a certain shape. At first glance, it resembled a large bird.

A Stellar's sea eagle or similar bird? Or one of the rare birds of prey inhabiting the mountain forest near the city?

But he was wrong. It was comparable to an eagle only in size but completely different in form.

"How on earth..."

Perched on some school's roof, the lifeform was gazing down at the altar—

A winged dragon. The scales on its body's surface were bronze in color.

It seemed to have noticed Hal's gaze. Flying leisurely through the air, it descended gracefully towards them. Unmistakable.

Realizing the dragon's true identity, Hal managed to make a sound with much difficulty.

"Halt the ritual, Juujouji and Asya. The most terrifying monster has appeared—An elite is flying at us!"

No dragons existing in the world were actually this small in size.

Even the Raptors, known as lesser dragons, were typically over five meters in body length. However—

Hal recalled what had been explained to Orihime just earlier.

—All elite dragons were masters of magic. For them, Miniaturization magic was probably no different from child's play.

Descending gracefully, the bronze dragon was undoubtedly an elite dragon—scientific name: Eques Draconis—that had miniaturized itself!

<noinclude>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Leviathan:Volume_1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
| Return to [[Leviathan of the Covenant#Volume_1_.28Full_Text.29|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Leviathan:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 4

2015-07-30T13:58:20Z

Kurotora: /* Chapter 4 - Love Simulation */ Hikari - > Hikaru

==Chapter 4 - Love Simulation==
“Right, let’s make curry tonight. I suddenly want to eat a curry that has lots of sweet cheese inside. The one that was made previously in Nanohana Institution. It’s decided!”

“Curry, is it……I have often made it before. However, it wouldn’t work well with tomorrow’s bento.”

“Isn’t it fine if you make a curry bento? Just use Magic to heat it up. This is the master’s command! Potatoes~, Carrots~, Onions~♪”

Mio hummed a short song as she placed the vegetables into the shopping basket.

When Kazuki went to buy ingredients for dinner, Mio happily followed.

After the lunch break, her arguing attitude reappeared and she was also in a good mood.

Inside the Knights Academy’s huge campus , there were shops that sell ingredients for the students that wanted to make their own food.

“Moss<ref>Apparently, in some curry, moss is an ingredient. (I never knew that).</ref> ♪, If it’s meat, then it’s definitely chicken, right!?” She held a box and laughed.

“I’ll comply with your orders, master.”

After bringing the selected goods to the cashier, Kazuki used the Student Council President’s <Food Budget> to pay the bill.

“I’ll give this to you, this is you, who is a slave, should be responsible for!”

Mio deftly placed the goods into the plastic bag, then she shoved it into Kazuki’s hand.

The two bulging plastic bags filled up both of Kazuki’s hand.

“What~, do you have any opinions?”

“I did not say that it was bad. And from the beginning, I did not plan on letting a girl carry the items.”

“Is it heavy? Because a lot of vegetables has been put in, so it must be very heavy, right~?”

“This level of heaviness is nothing, I have always been training, so it is not a problem.”

“You are overexerting yourself! It can’t be helped~! As your master, I should still help you.”

Mio held onto a handle of the plastic bag in Kazuki’s left hand, so it became a situation where two people were lifting up one bag……Just like they were walking while holding hands.

Conveying the fact that she did not truly treat Kazuki as a slave to him.

However, to her, who was still displaying a stubborn position of <Not forgiving Kazuki>, maintaining the master and slave relationship is the most natural way to get along.

Through the graph——Mio’s positivity levels was displaying 67.

On their way back to the Witch’s House, they coincidently met with their classmates.

“Amasaki-san and him……As expected, their relationship is really good. Just like a couple or perhaps just like a married couple.”

“W, Wait a minute! It is all your fault because you revealed a comfortable expression when you are together with me, which led to me being misunderstood! You should at least wave your tail towards your master!”

Mio hurriedly argued with Kazuki.

“Wait, from the beginning, weren’t you the one that displayed a happy expression?”

“W, When did I? This is a very normal expression! I am always this calm and beautiful!”

“You were singing a song earlier. If that isn’t being happy, then what should I call it?”

“That is different! That is……only a normal vegetable song! Because I like vegetables so that’s why I sang, it is only like this! Being happy because I am with you, how is it possible!”

Mio forcibly grabbed the plastic bag from Kazuki’s hand and hugged the vegetables inside tightly.

“I love vegetables! When I grow up, I will marry an onion on a white horse!!”

This person just said something incredible.

“When we get back, we would need to slowly cook the vegetables using a pot.”

“Why do you have to do such a cruel thing!? Bastard!”

“Ahaha……How should I put it, I wish you two happiness.”

The classmates gave a bitter smile and left.

“This is all your fault, causing them to misunderstand and leave! Idiot!!”

However, Mio was not truly angry. And a Black Skull did not fly out either.

“Listen to me, Hikaru. The two of them seemed to be like a newlywed couple. Otouto-kun cuts the vegetables and Mio-chan will place the cut vegetables into the bowl……The first time the two of them worked together is here!”

“Ah, when they are working together and their hands touch each other, the two of them will be shocked……How nice, I also long for such a sweet scene.”

“The two of them are very happy.”

When Kazuki and Mio were making food in the kitchen, three gazes were secretly watching them.

“……Hey, you, think of a plan. The misunderstanding has deepened.”

“How can I think of a plan, they are our senpais.”

Kazuki quickly looked behind. The ones secretly watching were the two senpais and Koyuki.

……If it was Kazuki, he actually would want to let Koyuki join in.

“Amasaki, try this taste.”

“Um……Great! As expected from the thing that I made! This curry will be deemed Golden Mio-sama curry! If cheese was placed as a topping……Then it is the best!”

“Don’t just casually choose a name, master.”

But because Mio wanted a sweet taste, so in the end, it became a curry that had enormous amounts of sweet miso, onions, bananas, apples and honey. Although this person really likes it……

“To others, it may be slightly too sweet. Oi——Eh, Hiakari-san!”

“……What is it, Kazuki”. Koyuki, who was still wearing the stimulating shirt like before, walked over.”

“Try tasting this curry as well.”

“If everybody thinks the taste is fine, then there is no need to specially tailor the taste for me.”

“Please don’t say this kind of nonsense. I also hope that you are one of the ones that are happy as well.”

Kazuki forcibly moved the spoon over. Although she had a confused expression, but she still ate it.

“……It is slightly too sweet. But in general, it is still very delicious.”

“Hiakari-san enjoys eating spicy right? Then if we were to add a bit of red pepper, would the taste be enough?”

“Hey you, aren’t your taste too weird!? You actually picked faults with this Mio-chan’s professionalcreamytopchilisaucecurry-sama!”

“Hey, the name is completely different……Then I’ll move only mine and Amasaki’s portion to a small pot and make it a little spicier for the others.”

“Ah, you also enjoy eating sweet.”

Another red heart flew out.

This person’s positively level is currently rising exponentially. It seems to be because of food.

“Ah, speaking of which, there is something that I would like to discuss with Mio-chan and Koyuki-chan.”

Kaguya-senpai let out a sound as if she had just remembered something and walked into the kitchen.

“It is related to Inter-Division Competition on next week’s Saturday. A first-year must also participate. Since the two of you have successfully made a contract, Mio-chan and Koyuki-chan, which one should we send out? Since Mio-chan had fought before, then is it okay if it’s Koyuki-chan debut this time?”

The so-called Inter-Division Competition was an event that the senpais were recently preparing.

It seems to be the case……that it is a large-scaled exhibition event hosted by the Magic and Sword Division Student Council with ordinary civilians and freshmen spectating.

“I will obey to senpai’s arrangements……”

Although she said that she would obey, but Mio frowned. Actually, she wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to redeemed for her previous failure.

——Just at this moment, a large roar came from the outside.

“Nii-sama Nii-sama——! Why is Nii-sama! Nii-sama at this kind of place——!!”

Then, PATA! The door was opened.

Everybody hurried to the entrance and could only see a breathless Kanae standing there.

“Nii-sama! Why are you living at this kind of place!? When I asked the teachers before, they said that they have arranged a residence outside of the campus, so I was assured!”

“How aggressive, causing me to think what happened. So it was about that. Because of various things, I cannot use the residence outside. Thus, senpai sheltered the homeless me.”

“How is that fine! Nii-sama, who has already reached that kind of age, is actually living with another women besides me……About that, too dirty……As expected, Nii-sama should immediately transfer to the Sword Division!”

“Give me a minute, Kanae-chan! By now, who would agree with the transfer to the Sword Division! I have also participated in on this matter, this was the result of the Magic Division Staff Meeting!”

“That’s not the case. The Magic Division Staff Members’ thinking changed again……Because of the duel before.”

Kanae seemed to be boasting of her victory and revealed a smile. That smile seemed to give off a bad feeling to others.

“What does that mean about their thinking changed?”

“In fact, the amount of teachers that recognized Nii-sama’s strength as a swordsman has increased, it seems that the opinion of transferring to the Sword Division is the majority now. I, as the Sword Division Council President, have already begun collecting signatures……And have obtained signatures from more than half of the staff room, including the Director. So as long as he wants to, he can always change profession!”

“Signatures!? It has already been put into action!?”

The tension at the Witch’s House suddenly rose. Kanae’s actions were not simply her bro-con acts, but it was an action that also accompanied her role as the Sword Division Student Council President.

Kanae fiercely grabbed onto Kazuki’s hand.

“Come, Nii-sama, let us head to the Sword Division, let us head together to our love nest!”

However, Kazuki coldly shook off Kanae’s hand.

“Kanae, I will remain in the Magic Division. I do not want to end this as the identity of the worst one and this place has already become an important place to me……Just like the Hayashizaki Family.”

“W……What are you saying? Nii-sama actually rejected me……”

“Don’t think that you can continue to be so willful. We are both high school students now.”

“Nii-sama won’t listen to your Onee-chan words!?”<ref>In case you do not understand, Kanae usually plays the role of the little sister, but here she tried to be the elder sister.</ref>

“Don’t just become the Onee-chan when it is convenient for you!”

Kanae seriously became stubborn. Kazuki used a severe attitude and confronted Kanae.

“Nii-sama? Onee-chan? ……Their relationship is impossible to understand.

“……As expected, it should be some kind of perverted play……”

Hoshikaze-senpai and Koyuki were confused. Next time, he must clearly explain it to them……

“However, no matter what Nii-sama says, this has already obtained the consent of the staff room!”

“You……did not even ask me for my opinion, why do you casually do such a thing!”

“This is the action that I have done as the Student Council President, so it is unrelated to Nii-sama!”

“Wait a minute. You, although I do not know whether you are Onee-chan or Imouto, but from the very beginning, what willful things are you saying to my Kazu-nii……No, my slave!? This person is mine!”

Mio and Kanae confronted each other. Kanae turned her gaze towards Mio, changed her expression and stared at her.

The past imouto from his adopted family who is also the current onee-chan from his adopted family and the past imouto, who is also the current master, were opposing each other.

“……What, do you have a problem, first year. If we have to resort to you Magic Division’s favorite meritocracy to solve this, then that is also fine. I will let you experience a shameful result that is even more powerful than the one with Nii-sama’s duel……!”

Kanae placed her hand onto the handle of her sword and released a murderous atmosphere through her Physical Enhancement.

Mio felt afraid and retreated, but in order to protect her, Kaguya-senpai inserted herself between the two of them.

“But, since otouto-kun’s level in sword techniques is already superb, it is pointless for him to go to the Sword Division. If he is to remain in the Magic Division, the things he will be able to obtain is much more.”

“Even if Nii-sama, himself, will not learn anything, but the influence he gives to the others is unparalleled. Nii-sama’s existence will give the students, who felt inferior to the Magic Division, courage! Nii-sama is just like the sun!”

“……That is the same for the Magic Division! If the Magic Division has someone like Otouto-kun, then they will further recognize sword techniques and the Sword Division! I plan on training this child to become a Magic Swordsman that would connect the Magic Division and the Sword Division!”

The Magic Division and Sword Division Student Council President engaged in a fierce battle around Kazuki.

“Your way of thinking may indeed have some truth. But that premise can only be established if Nii-sama can use Summoning Magic. But Nii-sama can’t use Summoning Magic.”

Kazuki felt a slight chill within his heart. He did not mention Leme’s ability to anyone. Everybody still thought that he was powerless……But in the earlier lunch break, he had obtained a <Key> from Mio.

Although he had not tested it yet……Whether or not he is able to use Summoning Magic.

“Ultimately, this place is not where Nii-sama, who cannot use Summoning Magic, should stay.”

“The Witch’s House is a very good place to stay for Otouto-kun. This kind of thing should not be denied by an outsider like you!”

“You actually said that I, as Nii-sama’s Onee-chan and Imouto, am a outsider!?……Hmm, since we said up to this point, then please prove Nii-sama’s Magic to me.”

Kanae seemed to speak as if she had prepared it in advance.

“……Prove? How should we prove it?”

“The 3 Rounds of the Division Competition held next week, please let Nii-sama participate. Let Nii-sama duel with the assassin that we, the Student Council President, have prepared and prove his Magic talent!”

Assassin……!? Just at this moment, a strange sound came from the outside.

“Kanae~, please wait~”

Then, patapata, the footstep sounds stopped at the entrance.

“Uwah……Entering the Witch’s House seems to be scary……I want to escape. But if I escape, I will make Kanae mad.”

“Fufufu, she really came at the right time. This person is the Student Council Vice-President, who will become Nii-sama’s opponent in the competition. She is my best friend, close confidant and number one disciple, Kamiizumi Iori!”

“As expected, it’s scary~. I’m going back. I’m running away.”

“Wait a minute! I-chan, you did not even come in, isn’t that too much!?”

“UWAHH!? I already came in! I came in that much!”

Using a timid way of opening the door, a girl, with a doll’s hair, stuck her face inside.

She quickly looked at the situation around the entrance and her entire body began to tremble.

“The instant I entered, everybody’s gazes seem to be especially piercing!?”

“……Forget it. Although this person’s personality is just like a newly born deer, but her skill in swords is real. If Nii-sama do not use a sword and only use Summoning Magic to defeat this person, then I will admit the fact about Nii-sama’s Magic talent.”

“Because I defeated Summoning Magic before with only a sword, now this time, I have to defeat the sword with Summoning Magic!?”

“Ehhhhhhh!? What is this about! Kanae, I did not hear about such a thing!?”

“If you heard about it, then you will not come over here.”

“Yes, I absolutely will not! About this, I am certain about it!! Why would I come!!”

“……Since you said the word disciple. Kanae, did you teach this Iori-senpai the Hayashizaki-Ryuu?”

“Within a period of one year, I have taught her Hayashizaki-Ryuu’s <Reading Intent, Seeing Magic and Instant God>.”

In other words, she is able to detect intents, perceive the flow of Magic Power and move as swift as the wind.

Kazuki secretly glanced at Iori-senpai’s leg that extended from her skirt. The two legs are the same as Kanae’s, it was as tough as an antelope. Just through that, he understood.

If it was a straightforward one on one duel, a simple attacking Magic like Barrett would basically never hit.

“How one-sided……”

“Don’t say it is one-sided, this side has already obtained over half of the staff room’s support. This is already giving a compromise. Why should Nii-sama, who cannot use Summoning Magic, stay at this kind of place?”

Can I really use Summoning Magic? Did I really forge a connection with Amasaki……?

Just when unease flashed through Kazuki’s brain. But even so, his own attitude was firm.

I……want to remain here! Kazuki was filled with a powerful emotion and stared at Iori-senpai.

“I, I am not that great of a swordsman~. T, The comments coming from the world is terrifying~”

“Let us go back, I-chan. If we do not head back soon, Torazou will began to make irresponsible remarks.”

“Let’s go back, let’s go back! Ehehe, then we will leave first~”

“Otonashi Kaguya. This year’s Inter-Division Competition, I will use the victory from this person and I to obtain the final victory……”

Kanae fearlessly laughed and left together with Iori-senpai. Kaguya-senpai was dumbfounded.

“……We really were put up. We are dragged into a battle that we cannot lose, even the Inter-Division Competition has become favorable to the Sword Division. Although Kanae-chan seems to be very simple, but she actually has this side, it is really impossible to measure.”

“……Right, there is something I would like to tell everyone.”

Hoshikaze-senpai said with a solemn tone. Her expression was very serious.

“……From the kitchen……A burning smell is coming out……”

——This time, Kazuki remembered that he placed the pot on top of the fire to heat it up and hurried to the kitchen.

Because only the small pot with sweet curry was being heated up on top of the fire, the only victim was Mio, who cried.

× × ×

“……Barrett!!”

After the Spell’s Chant, the Stigma on his left hand issued a orange light. At the same time, an illusion of wings wrapped in flames appeared behind Kazuki and released a flame bullet.

The small stone that was placed as the target was crushed. Mio pursed her lips.

“Actually using the same Magic as me, how arrogant……”

——After trying it out for a bit, he was successfully able to use Mio’s Summoning Magic.

“It’s true. Leme-chan’s ability is to <Copy Other Diva’s Ability>!”

Kaguya-senpai seemed to have become happy as if it was about herself.

Kazuki confessed the truth to everyone that Leme is not powerless.

However, the detail about <The amount of Magic that he is able to use increases when he forms a better relationship with girls> was kept secret from them.

This was also Liz Liza-sensei’s instruction.

“The condition is utterly preposterous……What an outrageous Diva.”

Kazuki believed that he is unable to keep that secret anymore and headed to Liz Liza-sensei to explain everything.

If he was able to use numerous Diva’s Summoning Magic in the future, it will become impossible to conceal Leme’s special nature.

“The reason that I was able to obtain the Heart’s Key from Amasaki……Although I said that it is positively levels, but I believe it is not limited to the feelings of love. Friendship and Family Love is also included. Because I am old acquaintances with that person, so I will not fight to become the Harem King that Leme mentioned, but rather aim to become a Friendship King!”

“Friendship between male and females, huh……I think that although friendship and love are different things, but it is also not completely separate……After the relationship becomes more intimate, even if you were initially planning to be just friends, but it was naturally become that. I, Isn’t that type of relationship like that?”

After Liz Liza-sensei slightly blushed, she let out a dry cough.

“B, But my own perspective in love should not matter. Only that we have to think of a plan to hide Leme’s special nature away from others. Among the teachers, there are many people who do not trust Leme as they do not know her true identity. Right now, it is still the best to make them think that she is not that powerful of a Diva. Right……You should just say that <She is able to copy Lower Level Summoning Magic>.”

“……But why is it only Phenex, why can’t you use my Asmodeus?”

“About that, perhaps it’s a problem with compatibility.”

Kazuki immediately hide the truth, but Kaguya-senpai suddenly became depressed.

“……Is my compatibility with Otouto-kun bad? That’s a severe blow……”

“B, But if I practice, then it will certainly become possible to be used!”

On the other side, Mio issued a protest to Kazuki. But compared to the thoughts that was said out from her mouth, a tiny red heart flew out from her chest. The value displayed on the graph also slightly increased to 70.

“But Otouto-kun’s chanting speed is too slow. The time that you spent was probably twice as much as Mio-chan. You must work hard on this aspect!”

The four steps for Summoning Magic, if it had to be said, each of them respectively points to Telepathic Magic towards the Diva. Because it was an area he was not good at, the difference in skill was suddenly revealed.

And, the Magical Dress was not just a simple decoration. It also has the power to assist the connection between the Diva.

Kazuki did not have the original Magical Dress, so that might become an unfavorable condition as well.

“Forget it……Since we use the same Magic, then I will accompany you for your practice!”

Mio used her palm to pat Kazuki’s back in order to encourage him.

But……if it was only Barrett, it is unlikely for him to win against that opponent.

If you practice more, then the amount of Magic you can use increases. This argument may not be true.

——I currently am lying to everyone. And using the excuse of practicing with me, I must increase everybody’s positivity levels……

After launching consecutive Barretts, because of the stress and Magic Power depletion, Kazuki was tired and nearly fell down.

“……But, you cannot just rest during the resting period. Quickly go conquer that girl, go ask her out! GO GO!”

Inside the mind of Kazuki, who was resting, Leme’s used the method of telepathy to send her voice over. The thing that Leme was concerned about was that <This time, he must become serious!> and she was overjoyed.

“Tomorrow is Sunday, go invite her to a date and increase the positivity levels in one go!” Today is Saturday, the Inter-Division Competition was next week’s Saturday. If he really wanted to let himself be able to use higher level Summoning Magic within this week, then indeed, tomorrow was the best opportunity.

A so-called date……It should be fine if he moved based on the feelings of playing together with friends.

But if he was to re-invite her to play, how should he do it?

Kazuki sat down on a bench. Speaking of which, his current Spiritual Power was completely drained.

“……Oh, because your positivity levels are already high enough, so the other side is coming over.”

Lifting his head——Mio was currently standing in front of Kazuki who was lying on the bench, tired.

“This is for you, you must be thirsty after chanting spells for so long? Drink some orange juice.”

She handed over a cold plastic bottle.

Kazuki could not help but stare intently at Mio’s face. Her face had delicate features. The mouth that keeps talking wildly, even without lipstick, it was still a rose-color. It slightly trembled——As expected, she was really cute.

Strange, an abnormal feeling was produced.

“W, What. Managing the slave’s health is also the master’s job. Be grateful to this gentle master! Really, what are you looking at! Hey!!”

After being stared by Kazuki like that, Mio was slightly dumbfounded.

“……Anyways, Summoning Magic is unexpectedly hard to use. I originally thought that I was handing it over to the Diva only, in the end, I had practiced consecutively for a few hours. It feels that my Spiritual Power is completely consumed……”

“If you fully exhaust your Magic Power today, it will enter the recovery period tomorrow. So please work harder now.”

Once Magic Power was used to the limits, it must spend some time before it fully recovers.

“Then let’s go play normally during the weekend.”

“……Speaking of which, this is the first weekend since school started.”

Mio took the initiative to change the topic.

“We used to always play together. Kazu-nii would always refuse to let me go and bring me around……I was always thinking what a hopeless brother.”

“Hey, wait a moment. It isn’t like that. It was you, who was always following behind me and running around recklessly. But when I want to go outside to play, you would begin to cry and yell out “No No”. Then you would always pester me to draw or sing, I remember it clearly. I will not play that kind of game with you.”

“T, That’s not how it happened! Kazu-nii, you idiot!! L, Leaving that aside……Speaking of which, I am free this weekend.”

Mio drank her own orange juice while looking at Kazuki.

“You seemed to be very free as well. Leme told me. “Even though Leme doesn’t have time, but the contractor seems to want to play with Leme, how troublesome. You should just substitute Leme and accompany him to play”.”

Kazuki was surprised and issued out a “Haah!?” sound.

Inviting a tiny child to play, doesn’t it make him seem like a very severe Lolicon!?”

“You, since you are bored to the extent that you will play with little children, you should at least tell me.”

“I did not say such words! Even if it’s me, I still have something to do!”

“Idiot! Even though Leme arranged it for you, what are you saying!”

“HAAH!? About how you’re not busy, in other words…….you really wanted to play together with that young girl!?”

“W, Who would! I am not a lolicon nor a siscon!”

“Right now we are not discussing about the sister topic!”

Speaking of which……Why is that person so angry? Logicially speaking, there is no reason for her to be angry.

“That person is saying, she wants you to invite her out to play.”

……Is that so? Mio sipped her orange juice and from time to time observed Kazuki’s expressions. Seeing Kazuki fall silent, “Uuuu~!”she pursed her lips.

Looks like he must take initiative and invite her out. But what should he say?

“Still thinking what you should do……Just invite her out on a date! The romantic type!”

“Hey, hey, Glutton Amasaki. Tomorrow is Sunday, should we eat a meal together?”

“Who would use this method as an invitation, idiot! The romantic portion is hopelessly inadequate!”

“What, you actually said that I am a glutton!? Why do I have to be treated as a glutton by you!?”

“Because whenever it comes to food, you would become very happy.”

Although he thought that this path was correct, but Mio had a dull expression and let out a black skull.

“Hmph, speaking of which, why should I go out to play with a person like you!”

“……Didn’t you just say you were free during the weekend?”

“I am free, but there is no reason that I must go out with you to play!”

Mio suddenly turned around. It feels like she had said a lot of uncomprehensive words.

“……However, if you have any suitable reason……Then it is not impossible for me to accompany you.”

“Kazuki! She is testing you! If this is inside a Galge, then it is the result of your selection!”

……What is she testing me on? I did not play a Galge before.

“Then, I want to give my gratitude to you for making a bento for me before. It was really delicious.”

“What gratitude. I said that I made the bento because I lost. Don’t keep mentioning about the past.”

“And……There is something before I would like to apologize.”

Before, he was unable to recognize that Mio was Mio.

“If it was to apologize about that time……If it is only such an extent, I would not forgive you.”

Mio pursed her lips and turned to the side.

“That time I am really sorry! So I will wholeheartedly serve you as a slave tomorrow! Just for tomorrow, no matter what, master……No, princess-sama, I will listen~”

Princess-sama, this word seems to have caused Mio to tremble.

But Mio still retreated a bit, as if she had seen through Kazuki’s intentions and asked.

“Why are you trying so hard? ……Do you really want to go on a date with me?”

Damn, I was too persistent and it caused her to become suspicious?

“No, this must be tsundere. Because she felt unease, so she wanted you to attack more proactively.”

“Why? ……Why must you put so much effort? Do you really want to go on a date with me?”

As if she felt unease, Mio asked again. Then indeed…… “Okay let me try again” “Work Harder” “Just go and do it!” This phrases were often seen in the movies.

In front of Kazuki, the positivity level graph that only Kazuki could see appeared. The positivity levels increased from 70 to 75. If that’s the case——He should be able to do it, right?

“I want to become even more intimate than before with Mio!”

He already did not use reason for his excuse. Kazuki only said the truth out.

“!? J, Just now y……you called me Mio!”

Damn, I could not help but call her name directly.

“I, Is that so? Just like before……So y,you would invite……Hmph. Is it like that?”

He originally thought that he would be scolded by her, but in the end, Mio only “Ehehe” and relaxed her expression.

“It can’t be helped……If you are so willing to treat me as a princess-sama and accompany me, then I will go out and play together with you! But, this is not a date, don’t be mistaken!!”

Floating out was the red hearts again.

Amasaki Mio ——78 Otonashi Kaguya —— 59 Hiakari Koyuki —— 41 Hoshikaze Hikaru——34

“The numbers are slowly increasing. Then tomorrow’s date! Well done, Our King!”

After returning to his room, Leme comforted Kazuki. No, she already said it wasn’t a date……

“……Speaking of which, what on earth happened with your appearance. And, didn’t your increase a bit?”

Leme, who materialized in front of Kazuki, was wearing a never-seen-before ethnic style dress. But the clothes were quite shabby. Her height had also become around the same age as a primary student.

“The positivity levels that was obtained from Mio let Leme grow up slightly! Being summoned completely naked was also due to the lack of strength. With the growth, Leme will also retrieve an appropriate appearance. In other words, this is Lemegeton Level 2! Okay, you will need to prepare how to deal with tomorrow’s event, so today, let’s go sleep!”

Leme happily dragged Kazuki to the bed.

Is that so, this person was also growing slightly.

……Eh? Even though that she is obviously growing, but she still needs to hug him while sleeping?

× × ×

“I hate being watched by the senpais as we leave.”

Because Mio said this, so they specifically looked for a place to meet.

The two of them would leave at different times and meet up in front of the Square’s fountain. Kazuki arrived first and after feeling a bit embarrassed, Mio happily trotted over.

Once she arrived, Mio used a finger and pointed at Kazuki.

“Listen carefully, I have said this from the start, this is not a date!”

It should be like that. After all, we’re not in such a relationship. Kazuki expressed his agreement.

“Although it is not a date, if you are going to serve me to apologize for the past and for the usual gratitude, then I will accept it. Just for today, you will have to treat me like a princess-sama and serve me well! ……I’m looking forward to it!”

Mio was wearing a casual, spring-styled dress and cardigan, which was gently floating around. However, on her feet, she was wearing slightly heavy boots. The sweet and spicy balance, it was very appropriate for her personality. She was also wearing a necklace that glowed around her neck.

“……That is feather-shaped.”

Shining in front of her chest, it was an Indian accessory that was like a feather.

“Your eyes are not bad. This is very similar to Phenex! ……You’re appearance is too plain! Tooo plain!! ……But your body is firmly built, perhaps it is better for you to dress more simple. Yes…… In total, I should still praise you.”

“For boy clothing, as long as it is easy to move in, then it does not matter.”

“If you were to use the fashion magazine’s ad phrase for the street “……Only a warrior’s body can be permitted to wear as simple as concise spaghetti” It is that kind of feeling.”

Her eyes sparkled. Kazuki did not know how to respond.

“……You, don’t just occasionally use food to make a weird metaphor.”

“Okay, let’s go! The quality of the shop that you bring a female to will decide your quality of a male!”

Mio happily said. Okay, let’s go. Kazuki took a step forward——

“Speaking of which, this is wrong!?”

Suddenly, criticisms and black skull flew from behind. Did he suddenly make a mistake?

“Wait, why are you walking in front like in a march! Didn’t you say that you will treat me like a princess-sama for a day? What are you thinking!? Now quickly escort me!”

“E, Escort!? Escort is……What should I do!?”

Treating her to a meal, listening to whatever she says, isn’t that enough!?

“You scatterbrain……First of all, let me hold onto your arm and walk~”

Mio quickly moved next to Kazuki’s side. Although it did not matter, but when she rushed over, her appearance when her dress and cardigan was flapping like in a dance was really cute.

Thus, she held onto Kazuki’s arm.

Their arms were linked with each other. Mio’s body tightly leaned over and a soft feeling came.

“……Wait, you, did you just twitch? And your face is slightly red?”

“I, It is not red. I, who have trained as a swordsman, would not be thrown in disarray because of being held in the arm!”

“Hmph, what swordsman…… As expected, if it is only holding arms, it cannot be called as an escort. We are not children anymore, if you wish to escort me, then naturally we have to do up to this extent.”

Mio temporarily released their linked up arms and let Kazuki’s left hand hold onto her waist.

Thus, it became a form where Kazuki was hugging a girl’s waist. In order to cope with this, Mio also pressed her body closer.

“W……We have to walk like this!?”

Doesn’t it become two people embracing each other as they walk!?

……Is this really not a date!?

“Fufu~ah, your face, is becoming more red! What training as a swordsman, the Hayashizaki-Ryuu isn’t that good!!”

“Aren’t you also blushing!? Your cheeks are as red as apples!”

“Hehehe, this is the <Escort> for Princess-sama! Okay, let’s go!!”

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.01 162.jpg|thumb]]

As if she was feeling extremely pleased, Mio swung her hand and took the first step.

While Tokyo was the foundation for politics, at the same time, it is a <Workshop> for Alchemy.

Inside the workshop, various products that did not exist previously were produced through alchemy.

Alchemy——The Alchemy that was passed down traditionally through the ancient times were irregular occurrences that could not be explained through science. It was a product that was repeatedly tested thousands or millions of times throughout the years or decades.

In the current generation, through Normal Magic, the efficiency for Alchemy’s operations has increased.

Perceptibility Enhancement Magic could feel the particles of the matter and by using Psychokinetic Magic or Pyrokinesis Magic, it could move, change, and restructure —— Just like lead becoming into gold——and transform it into a completely different matter.

The alchemy technique that breaks down the matters’ particles is called <Alcahest>.

The Alchemists did not join any companies but rather construct their own workshop. After Tokyo was destroyed by the Illegal Magic Users, this city was revived through the Alchemy gathered by the Workshop.

At the workshop, clothes and accessories that had alchemy used on them, were on sale. There are also restaurants that use Magic to causes the ingredients’ quality to change through the process called <Alchemy Cooking>——It has also become a dating site for the youths.

When Kazuki and Mio were walking in the streets, the were aware of some kind of gaze……What was it?

“What, why are you looking around? Please escort me properly.”

“Ah, no……nothing.”

The streets in the vicinity still remained as ruins and have not been rebuilt. If they slightly walk into an alley, the public security would worsen.

At this kind of place, there were often cases where Illegal Magic Users sneak attack on the Knights or the Magic Division Students——In other words, the people that carry Stigma. It is often referred to as a case called <Stigma Hunting>.

In the recent years, the amount of Stigma Hunting has increased. It was said to be a terrorist attacks targeting the Knights for being exclusive to Summoning Magic.

……Because of that, while walking in the streets, it is still best to hide the Stigma. However, the difference with an Enigma is that a Stigma would expand throughout the skin. Thus, many people are unable to hide it.

Mio also seemed to be leaving a mistake uncorrected and making the best out of it. From the dress that revealed the back, you could see the Stigma. It feels that Mio treated the Stigma as part of a decoration to match her clothing.

……Because they were heading out to play, so he did not bring his sword. This may be a blunder.

“Ah, a cat! There’s a cat!” The moment Mio issued out a sound, the white cat crossed in front of their eyes.

Directly in front of their gaze was also that cat.

“Nyaah——♪”

Mio suddenly let her head lean upon Kazuki’s shoulder and issued a strange sound.

“……I, It’s a joke. I only wanted to try how that feels…….

“Do you often visit this store? Although this place should be very far from Hayashizaki’s Family.”

After finishing eating the Italian cuisine, Mio wiped her mouth with the napkin and asked.

“Because I wanted my family to eat delicious meals, so I would visit many shops on my rest days with the little amount of pocket money I have in order to hone my cooking techniques. Alchemy Cooking feels like it is a life.”

“……You, aside from Sword Techniques, you also maintain a high degree of self-control. Although it is really delicious.”

Towards the Italian restaurant that exuded a playful atmosphere, Mio seemed to be very satisfied.

“Our shop is currently hosting a couple-limited event, I was wondering what you think about it?”

The waitress that was already recovering the clean dishes said to them.

“Wait……We are not a couple……”

“Our shop’s special cream cheesecake would be provided for free!”

“If we can eat this, then why not pretend to be one?”

Mio probably was embarrassed as they were treated as a couple and lowered her head.

The waitress also brought the cake over shortly.

Although it was not as big as a birthday cake, but it was still a round cake that has not be cut apart.

Beside it was a piping bag with a red sauce.

“This is……strawberry sauce or what is in it? And there is also one fork……”

“If the girlfriend use this strawberry sauce to write words on the cake, then with an “Ah——n” way and feed the boyfriend, this cream cheesecake is free! This is the event!”

“……What a flashy event.”

“Okay, girlfriend-san. Write down all the feelings that you cannot deliver normally here!”

The waitress onee-san’s eyes sparkled. It was obvious that this person was currently enjoying herself.

Looking at the pipebag that was handed over, Mio was overwhelmed.

“W, What do the other guests generally write during this time?”

“Most of them would write <nowiki><I love you></nowiki> or <Love> these kind of words.”

Mio wanted to write some words, but she hesitated with a “Uuuuu——“ sound.

Then, Mio, as if out of desperation, wrote a big <Idiot> on the cheesecake.

“Forget it, this is also an expression of love.” The waitress-san gave a wry smile.

“Okay, open your mouth! Hmmph, this is just like feeding a dog!”

Then she picked up a piece of the cake and brought it over to Kazuki’s mouth in order to feed him.

After Kazuki took a bit, he began to counterattack by saying <This time, it is the Princess-sama’s turn>.

“I, I want to eat by myself!”

“That is not allowed. The waitress-san is watching by the side, so you must abide by the rules.”

“Why are you so stubborn at this kind of place?”

“Okay, Amasaki. Open wide.”

“……You, I wanted to say it for a while, but can you not call me Amasaki.”

Towards Kazuki’s calm greeting, Mio used a terrifying gaze to look at him.

“When you were inviting me before, didn’t you call me Mio……Why did it suddenly change back?”

“Eh, Ahhh, sorry……Mio, come, open wide.”

After Kazuki directly called her name, Mio honestly opened her mouth and accepted the <Ahh——n>.

“Delicious……” From the blushing Mio’s chest, a red heart gently floated out.

——The two of them took turns to feed each other the cheesecake. After they finished eating, Kazuki planned to pay the bill.

“……By the way, in the first place, I, did not truly treat you as a slave. I will still pay……?”

Mio suddenly become honest as if she borrowed it from a cat, and pulled out her own wallet.

Kazuki stopped her with a wry smile. Because it was already planned that this side would treat her.

Mio revealed an uneasy expression. As a result, Kazuki also started to feel a bit tensed again.

So when they left the restaurant, this time, Kazuki took the initiative to hug her waist and did the <Escort>.

After Mio issued an <Ah>, she also actively cooperated and leaned over with her body.

She blushed and the red hearts that represents the positivity levels flew out once again.

After leaving the restaurant, they began to browse the items in the workshop.

Just like what he imagined, Mio, who loves beautiful products, would say “This is cute” “You should try this out” in the shops. After this was said, Kazuki also gradually developed an interest and did not have any conflicted feelings as he tried them out in front of the mirror.

——But “……”, Mio suddenly became depressed.

“It is already……quite late.”

As if she was reluctant to part, Mio lifted her head towards the sky. The surroundings has already began to fall into the evening.

Just when Kazuki was just about to say to her, let’s go out and play together again, he suddenly swallowed the words that had already reached his mouth.

He noticed. ——Even if he was to invite her next time to play as a friend, they would not be able to pass through the time like today.

The things that they did today had already gone beyond the scope of <Playing with Friends>.

Because she was also aware of this, so she was feeling reluctant and did not say anything.

As if time had stopped, the two of them were relatively silent. The sun slowly descended bit by bit.

“Right! ……Wait for me for a while. Listen carefully, absolutely do not move!”

Mio suddenly ran into an alley that was lined up with the Workshop streets.

Under the circumstances where he was completely puzzled, Kazuki remained there by himself.

Suddenly acting alone——He was very curious about the gaze that he had felt since morning.

When he had noticed, this place was the outer edge of the city. The dimness was not just due to the time.

“……Nii-san♪”

Just when he felt unease, someone talked to him from behind. Kazuki was shocked and turned towards the back.

While maintaining alertness, he turned around——Inside the silent street stood a girl that was probably in junior high.

Although her ears were not sharp, but her hair was silver just like an elf. It was a girl who exuded an abnormal atmosphere. She was wearing clothes that were broken in a couple of places as she exposed an innocent smile towards Kazuki.

……Who was it? Although he felt that he had saw her face before, but——

“Finally, I am able to talk with you. I had to pluck up a lot of my courage. Because the two of you were always together, so I felt that I should not bother you. Are the two of you going out? If that’s the case, then it would be too sad.”

Gazing at the alley that Mio ran to, she whispered lonely.

“……You are?”

“Ah, did you forget who I am? That’s too much. Then please don’t forget today’s encounter, Nii-san♪”

I have seen her before. Because of the previous case, Mio, he immediately noticed it.

Inside the memories of Nanohana Institute, an image of a person was successfully depicted within his mind.

But it feels that the person who was similar to her from his memories did not have this hair color.

And this was quite far away from Nanohana Institute.

So he felt that something was wrong and could not help but ask this question, “Who are you?”

The girl suddenly “Uuuu” and clenched her face.

“So it still won’t work……After seeing Nii-san, it feels that it is impossible to resist……”

“Resist……? Hey, are you alright!? It seems like it is very painful!”

“I’m fine……Even though it was a reunion just now, if I would suddenly do “That kind of thing”, then I would not stand it……? Please don’t hate me, Nii-san……Fu, Fufufu……♪”

The girl issued out a twitching-like, strange laughter.

The girl that exuded a strange atmosphere, turned and face the alley and issued an “Ah!” sound.

“Seems like she’s coming back……If you talk with another girl during a date, Mio-chan would definitely be angry. Although, I am reluctant to do so……Although I wanted to do that kind of thing, yet I am unable to, it is indeed a pity……”

“Please wait a minute, your name is……”Kaya” right!”

“Correct! Thank you, Nii-san! Our encounter today……Please don’t forget about it, Nii-san! Fufufu, Fufu……!”

Kaya turned her back to this side and ran away. ——Towards the dark alley.

Although it was a little like this……but it was as if he had met a ghost.

“Kazuki! You actually listened to my words and waited for me without moving around! Not bad!”

Just like what Kaya predicted, Mio came running back from another alley.

Mio, who was revealing a extremely happy smile, was holding a small package.

“I’ll tell you about this later! Please be patient for a little longer. Fufufu♪”

“……By the way, Mio, do you know what happened to the Nanohana Institute?”

“Nanohana Institute? I did not go there since I was adopted by the Amasaki family……It is very far away.”

“Is that so……It is not a place where we could casually go and look up the situation.

Speaking of which, during this year, there had been no telephone or SMS that came.

“Why did you suddenly ask this kind of question?”

“Just now, I met Kaya. Kaya, whose hair had turned into a silver color.”

“Eh? ……Kaya? Kaya……That one, wait a minute! You are saying that <Kaya>!? But why is she at this kind of place? And that kid’s hair should be black, isn’t it?”

Mio incredulously tilted her head. Yes, from the distance and special characteristics, Kaya appearing here is indeed unnatural……It was as if he had seen a pipe dream.

However, Mio, who did not actually see her, immediately recovered her mood.

“Ah, then let’s head over to that workshop and see! Let’s hurry, the shop is about to close!”

She grabbed onto the hand of Kazuki, who was still confused about that incredulous girl, and turned around.

“……The stars are also out. It is almost the end for today.”

The stores in the Workshop had all closed. The two of them began to embark on the trip back to the academy.

Mio handed the small package she had always been holding on to Kazuki.

“This……I’ll give this to you. You can open and see what it is.”

After opening the package and taking a glance, he could see a necklace that imitated a shape of a glowing bird’s feather inside.

“……It is the same thing as mine! Because you can also use Phenex’s Magic! It is created by an Alchemist, whose shop I often go to, using the top trendy item, ruby silver! Okay, wear it, wear it.”

She was concerned about the fact that I treated her to a meal at the restaurant, huh.

Ruby silver——Just as its name implies, it changes a part of a silver accessory into aluminum oxide, namely ruby, and mixing it together with marble patterns. It is an advanced Alchemy.

The deep crimson and the shining silver would be stacked in several layers, just like a frozen flame.

“In the past, my unremarkable eyes may have been wrong…….Ah, isn’t this cool!? ……It is fine if you wish to present a gift back in return. Of course, you will pay me back, right? Pay back, Pay back.”

Mio continued to say pay back, pay back unnaturally. At that time, Kazuki suddenly understood.

“Then, please let me express my gratitude next time. Please let me once again act as your escort next time just like today.”

Is this it……She wanted to find an excuse. Both of us are like this.

Using a Galge as an analogy——It was the feeling as if he had selected the correct option.

Mio’s expression suddenly lit up. A massive amount of red hearts flew out from her chest.

“……It can’t be helped! Since it is a gift, then Mio can’t help it! It’s fine, next time, I will accompany you just like today!”

The graph that appeared in front of Kazuki’s eyes, unknowingly, the positivity levels had already past 100.

……In the end, what extent of the feeling does this number 100 represent.

Throwing away the excuse to the side, under the circumstance of this number, and from her words……

Mio suddenly grabbed onto Kazuki’s left hand and held onto his chest.

“This is the gratitude expressed to the man, who had completed the escort of a woman.”

Mio gently bent down and kissed Kazuki’s left hand.

The warmth of her lips was completely sent over, Mio immediately became embarrassed and turned her back towards Kazuki.

Looking at the back of this girl who had grown up, Kazuki thought it was not the same as before.

The feelings he had for Mio currently may not be the same as the feelings he had for Mio before……

——But this warm feeling immediately cooled down.

Kazuki noticed. Magic Power was being generated ——This is the feeling of Magic being activated.

Fast. It had already activated. The flow of Magic Power is coming from behind —— and heading over to this side!

Kazuki suddenly carried Mio from behind.

“Eh!? W, Wait a minute, what are you suddenly doing!?”

“……It’s dangerous!!”

Kazuki carried Mio just like this and ran.

Dondon! A huge rubble flew over and crushed the location where Mio was at earlier.

“M, Magic!? Mio, who was being carried by Kazuki, issued out a cry.

While Kazuki dodged, he turned back and looked. A man, who was wearing dirty clothes, was chasing after them.

The clothes he wore were tattered. He use mentally unstable eyes and angrily glared at Kazuki and Mio.

He was probably a man who was of similar age as Kazuki. But the Magic he used was clearly not ——Normal Magic!

“Illegal Magic User……Stigma Hunter!?”

The man’s body emitted a light. Kazuki widened his eyes. This person, he did not chant a spell!

<Rubble Bullet (Block Shoot)>

At the same time the inorganic voice sounded out, The asphalt was ripped piece by piece from the road and floated up.

Then, the rubble flew over just like that. Kazuki continued to carry while running nonstop and he performed a dodge using a curve route.

“W, Wait a minute, Kazuki!? T, This is……Princess Carry……”

“……Rubble Bullet.”

Although it was a straight-line and easy to evade Attack Magic….but because there was no Spell Chant, so it would continuously fire over!

“Mio, like this, I will be responsible for evasion, quickly use your Summoning Magic!”

“I, Idiot! How can I concentrate in this kind of posture!?”

“I feel that it is an excellent strategy……Right now, I can’t use either Sword or Summoning Magic.”

Kazuki’s Magic Power was almost completely used up during the special training before. He did not even have excess Magic Power to even use Physical Enhancement Magic. Only by reading ahead was he able to just barely dodge the enemy’s attack.

“……This is bad, my hands are becoming numb……”

“Hey, are you saying that I am heavy!?”

“Heavier than my sword.”

“Are you saying that your sword is cuter than me!? If it’s this extent, I can deal with it with my own strength!”

Just watch and see, Mio said. She pushed open Kazuki’s hand and gently landed on the ground. Then——

“Everything that touches it will be burned……The scorch that denies approach! Inflammation Armor (Self-Burning)”

Mio raised one hand into the air. The surrounding swirl of flames became an armor that protected the body.

The rubble that flew towards Mio was burned down one by one by the flame armor and turned into ashes that floated in the sky.

“A New Summoning Magic……Phenex’s Level 3!?”

Phenex’s Level 3 Magic seems to be a defensive Magic.

Because the Defensive Magic’s activation target is its own body, so there is no need to specify the coordinates, thus there spell chant time is short.

And compared to Defensive Magic, it is able to use less Magic Power to protect the body more efficiently. Although there are both favorable and unfavorable aspects based on the different attributes of attacks, but it is still a Basic Summoning Magic that is used for combat.

“……Barrett!!” Mio immediately activated an Attack Magic to counterattack.

“Earth God’s Screen (Titan Wall)

The man that makes other feel unhappy did not reveal any change in emotions and only stomped on the ground.

Then, a thick barrier of earth was constructed there. The flame feather was defended against as if a stone had sank into the ocean

“……Rubble Bullet” “Barrett!” “Rubble Bullet……”

The exchange of Attack Magic by Mio and the man was completely offset by the other person’s Defensive Magic.

But……A long term battle would put this side at a disadvantage. The other side’s Magic was continuously fired over.

On the other hand, Mio, who did not have the time to even load the Magical Dress and was chanting Summoning Magic, had her Magic Power efficiency greatly decreased. If they were to continue to force it, then this side’s Magic Power will run out first.

Even though I should help think of a plan to buy time for her, but right now, I do not have a Sword or Magic Power!”

The instant that Kazuki felt anxious——He felt an explosive Magic Power appearing behind him.

Turning around, Kaguya-senpai, who was sparkling with purple Magic Power, was there.

The amount of Magic Power swirled together was on a completely different level——It is a High Level Summoning Magic that Kazuki and the others were far behind.

“The Intangible and Silent Shadow, Become a fish born in darkness that is cruising in delusion! The origin of nightmare, the cycle of materializing, respond to the terror and expectation and devour it……! Darkness in Shadow’s Depth (Twilight Spectre)”

Kukuku……A creepy laughter sound resounded out in all directions.

In the inside of the wall of earth, the <Shadow> that extended from the man’s back suddenly swelled, it became like a huge monster with only a black face. The man was shocked and the moment he turned back, the monster opened its mouth and swallowed the man completely starting from the head——Just like a shark that showed its head from the surface of a water.

An intense blue light flashed. The Defensive Magic that appeared instantly protect the man’s body and he flew out from the Monster’s mouth.

Although he avoided falling into the state of Magic Drunk, but it was clear that his Magic Power was almost completely gone.

“Earth Release – Earth Animal! (Land Escape)”

In order to use the little Magic Power, the man cried out.

The man became a huge snake. His mouth suddenly extended forward, his noise and lips assimilated together. The white eyeball disappeared from the pupils and all the hair fell out. His two hands and legs integrated into the body. In the end, the bizarre change turned him into the huge snake itself. Then, his head began to drill into the asphalt of the hard ground and assimilated with the ground as if he buried his body inside.

“I let him get away again!” Kaguya-senpai said with a regretful voice.

“Senpai……Why are you here?”

At the same time, Hoshikaze-senpai and Koyuki, who were also wearing Magical Dress, ran over from behind Kaguya-senpai.

Senpai and the others were planning on challenging a mission during this rest day and came to chase after the Stigma Hunter.

“Hikaru was chasing after the Illegal Magic User called <Earth Snake> here……The contracted Diva is unknown……Because he uses that escape Magic, he is able to immediately escape, so she was not able to capture him.”

“So that’s an Illegal Magic User……That person’s Magic Chanting time is basically zero……”

“The Illegal Magic Users are basically all like that. They practically used a contract <Possession Summon (Drive)> to summon the Diva into their own body. We, Stigma Magic Users, must request for a Magic Phenomenon through chanting a spell to the Diva at Astrum. But, they do not need to convey the meaning over, so they could swiftly and efficiently activate the Diva’s Power with little amount of Magic.”

“In other words, compared to our Summoning Magic, the Illegal Magic Users are stronger?”

“To put it plainly, that’s it. So that is why we must use a strategy that coordinates with the swordsman.”

“But, it is not entirely a good thing.”

Hoshikaze-senpai’s expression became clouded and continued to speak after Kaguya-senpai.

“If you use Possession Summon, the more you use Magic, the faster your mentality will be corroded by the Diva, becoming berserk and in the end, your body will be taken by the Diva. However, before the Diva is able to obtain a physical body, they would often have their mentality driven to insanity and become berserk. The ones that the Knights captured are often in this kind of situation.”

“But that <Earth Snake> could have already directly obtained the physical body. There is no doubt about that. I thought that last attack would be able to completely deprive him of Magic Power, but in the end, I still let him get away……”

The man in front of their eyes did not have any emotions at all. A man who had his mentality corroded by the Diva……

“I should not have had the goal of capturing him alive……And should have use Hell’s Imagine Flame to directly kill him.”

Kaguya-senpai whispered in a dark tone. Kazuki could not help but shudder.

“Just like what the senseis say, perhaps I am still too naïve……”

Viewing her from the side, it was not the gentle and playful senpai that Kazuki had seen. There is a somewhat deeper darkness——

“Senpai……Did you kill someone before?”

If they eventually become a Knight, then there is no doubt that they must have that resolve.

“That kind of experience……How is it possible?”

But, the next instant, Kaguya-senpai’s serious expression disappeared.

“S, Speaking of which, Otouto-kun, y, you guys are heading back after a d, date!? The stars are so beautiful, it is really a beautiful night!”

In order to disperse this gloomy atmosphere, Hoshikaze-senpai used an excited voice to ask.

“It is not a date!” Mio hurried and denied.

The tense atmosphere slowly relaxed. Suddenly, Kazuki saw the appearance of the senpais again.

Because it was an actual battle, so Kaguya-senpai did not wear a robe. It was still the same, highly revealing Magical Dress from before.

Hoshikaze-senpai’s Magical Dress is sleeveless, and the Stigma revealed itself starting from the shoulders down the entire arm. There is more or less a righteous atmosphere of a <Knight>, but the degree of exposure was still very high.

Koyuki’s Magical Dress was like a white school swimsuit-like tights. The Stigma was exposed on the shoulders and the thighs. This side’s exposure was also quite high.

The mysterious light that emitted in the dark of the night……It was still a bit stimulating to look at with calm eyes.

“OII, y, you can’t be looking at senpai and the others with those strange eyes right!?”

“Really now, Otouto-kun. Using strange eyes to look at others is not allowed! This is the appearance for the purpose of fighting.”

Kaguya-senpai changed back to the usual senpai and generously smiled at Kazuki while scolding him.

“……I’m a bit tired after using Summoning Magic. Everybody, let’s head back.”

× × ×

The original purpose has already been achieved. Mio’s positivity levels have increased significantly.

After Kazuki turned off the lights in his room, he lay down on the bed exhausted.

However ——No Spell came into his mind. What on earth happened?

When he first wanted to learn how to use Barrett, a spell naturally appeared in his mind. But even though he was searching for more of the other Magic in his mind, new spells did not appear.

“Strange, if the positivity levels is 100, then it should not be impossible to use……”

Leme, who was sleeping next to Kazuki, whispered.

“……In the worst scenario, there is still a cheat you can use.”

“……A Cheat? If there is this kind of thing, why did you not tell me earlier?”

“The Magic Power path that is established through positivity levels can be temporarily expanded through a magically-like contact.”

“Magically-like contact? ……I feel that there is only a bad premonition.”

“Thinking back at the scene where you contracted with Leme is fine. Oii, don’t blush! In other words, it is a kiss. KISS. As long as you kiss, then the path would temporarily expand and during that short time, you will be able to use all Level of Summoning Magic. You could probably easily win the competition.”

“……N, No. Kissing in order to obtain the victory, how can I do that.”

“However, a path that expanded through a kiss would develop immunity after just one time. You will not be able to use this cheat on the target a second time. If you can choose not to use it, it is best not to use it. This is the ultimate trump card.”

“This hypocritical trump card, who would use……”

But……If it can use all the Levels, then it is also possible to use <Complete Summon>?

“——Otouto-kun”

At this moment, the door issued out a rattle sound and opened. From the other side of the door came Kaguya-senpai’s voice.

In order to avoid them being seen of sleeping together, Leme eliminated her figure and returned back to Astrum.

“!?” In order to hold back the sound of his almost yelled out cry, Kazuki held his breath. This is because the senpai, who appeared on the other side of the door, was still wearing that Magical Dress.

“Otouto-kun……” It was a sweet voice as if it was a fruit that was soaked in sugar syrup.

Kaguya-senpai suddenly jumped onto Kazuki’s bed and tightly hugged onto Kazuki.

“Otouto-kun is really cute.”

A suspicious whisper sound rustled in his ears.

Although he was almost charmed by it involuntarily, but this indeed is not the usual senpai!

“Senpai, sorry! Please return to your original appearance!”

Kazuki apologized and with a method of pinching senpai’s cheek with two hands, he slapped both side of the face.

After being slapped on the face, senpai issued out an “Ah!” sound.

Senpai’s pupils reveal a bewitching purple color ——Then it slowly turned back to its original color.

“……Please” Senpai quietly whispered.

Kazuki “Eh?” and asked back. At this moment, tears began to trickle down from senpai’s eyes.

Suddenly being attacked by senpai, then making her cry. It was really strange.

“No, no! This is because Asmodeus is a Demon who managed ecchi desires……So every time after summoning, as a side effect, occasionally my state of mind will become very change……But, I did not intend……”

“Senpai, please calm down!”

Kazuki sat down on the bed facing her and gently pressed onto senpai’s shoulder.

“No, I wanted to become more intimate with Otouto-kun is also completely different about the fact that Otouto-kun is a man! So, please don’t look down on me……!”

……Senpai was actually concerned about this kind of thing.

The moment he understood this point, he hope that she would not misjudge the situation.

“Senpai” he continued to call like this and once again, Kazuki use both hands to pinch Kaguya-senpai’s cheeks.

It’s not a problem. His body involuntarily moved like this is because this is the same approach when he deals with Kanae crying.

“By now, it is impossible to misunderstand. You helped me when I could not integrate into the school, you called me, who is a swordsman, a comrade, and you’re looking forward to when I become the bridge that connects the Magic Division and Sword Division……Up to this point, it is impossible for me to believe that senpai’s gentleness is all affected by Asmodeus.”

“Otouto-kun……”

Kazuki stared at her without looking away and used a persuasive form to convey his feelings to her.

“When we first met, senpai said I was special. It is not because I am the only male, but because I am a swordsman. After knowing the latter fact, I, was really happy. Please don’t think of me as a person who would doubt senpai’s gentleness.”

Kaguya-senpai finally calmed down. Although tears were still in her eyes, but she already revealed a calm smile.

“The fact that Otouto-kun speaks things clearly ——I really like.”

At this moment, what floated out from senpai’s chest is ——a key.

It was absorbed into Kazuki’s ring. Just like the time with Mio.

The next instant, senpai hugged onto Kazuki’s chest again.

“Sorry, please let me stay a little longer……Because right now I already do not have any ecchi desires, so let me stay like this for a while……I am really anxious. Casually saying that I arbitrarily looked forward to Otouto-kun becoming the bridge that connects the Magic Division and Sword Division……Arbitrarily treating you as a pillar of support for my mind. I willfully imposed this onto you.”

“But, I felt happy about it.”

Although afterwards, Liz Liza-sensei and Mio was also gentle to him, but in the beginning, the <One that Needed me> was senpai. If it was Mio who did it first, he feels that he may have become even more lost.

“I, Even though I am your senpai, may also continue to behave in a spoiled manner with you. It feels that even though Otouto-kun is younger than me, yet he seems more like an older brother. Probably because my older brother is also a swordsman……Although he is already dead.”

Kaguya-senpai probably recalled something and her noise twitched.

“Okay……Charging complete! Kaguya-senpai is already fine! ……From tomorrow onwards, you have to work hard on the special training, otouto-kun! But, But, misunderstanding my meaning is not good. I will treat otouto-kun specially, not because you are a man, but because you are my disciple!! ……Good night!”

With a slightly modest and rising expectation, Kaguya-senpai, patapata, left.

“……Just now, Otonashi Kaguya’s positivity levels passed 65. The Magic Power Path is connected.”

In exchange, Leme materialized. At the same time, his heart pounded rapidly.

No, wait a minute. Senpai’s positivity levels may not be something related to love.

Kazuki dug into his blanket and closed his eyes. It feels that he would have a strange dream.

“Even though you were so amazing earlier, but why are you so timid in such a strange place?”

Leme said, stunned.

“Why is it, in the end, you, even though you wish that the other side would believe you, yet you do not believe in the other side……Oi, how, could you already be asleep? Listen to me!”

× × ×

“Akira……Hunting those two is not allowed. Even though it is to make those two return back to the same place as me and perform Stigma Hunting, if you were to hunt those two, it is as if the order is reversed.”

In the dim ruins, a young girl’s voice resounded.

The girl that Kazuki called Kaya and the Illegal Magic User <Earth Snake> was there.

The two of them were living inside a ruin that was not restored yet and was lying there casually.

The ruin that was originally a hotel has fulfilling equipment. There is large number of items that are ownerless, but it was driven out half a year ago by this Kaya and Earth Snake.

“Because those two people are very important people, you cannot attack them. Because they are people that are very important to me ——So I will kill them.”

Kaya’s head felt pain in burst……What did I just say?

It feels that she had said words that did not make sense. Important people ——Kill?

“In short, do not attack those two. Just like this, the reason we started Stigma Hunting is because if we crush the Knights, those two would be released from the Stigma and return to our side. It is for this goal. Right, the order is reversed……”

Even said that, Nanohana Institute was already gone.

Kaya threw a disgusted glare at the silent man. The Earth Snake, Akira, who was sitting on the bed absently, seemed to be staring at the graffiti on the wall left by the former residents.

Why am I together with such a creepy person?

……Because everybody that I love from the Nanohana Institute had completely been killed some time ago.

No, no, or did I run away……? My memories are vague……

No matter what, everybody is gone. So that is why I would find Nii-san and Mio-chan.

So ——Those two must also be killed. This time, she will not let them run away.

Kaya’s head began to hurt in burst of pain. The concept of because they are important people, so I must kill them is strange.

I, am thinking of unethical things. The moment I met Nii-san on the streets, I was also desperately suppressing this impulse. This impulse is definitely weird.

The outburst of everybody in the orphanage being killed is also……Even though I regretted till my hair lost its color. Even though I do not wish to do the same thing to Nii-san and Mio-chan.

Even though I could only recall the warm shelter like the past Nanohana Insitute.

After Nii-san and Mio-chan was gone, she could only cry alone every day and meet with a never seen before Diva in her dreams. At that time, it was probably the beginning of everything.

“If you form a contract with me, I will give you the same power as those two.” This is what the Diva said.

Using the power of Magic as bait, the existence of Diva wanting to corrode into one’s body. Kaya also knew about it.

However, that Diva……seems like she was purely sympathizing Kaya’s bitter encounter. Lending her power in order for her to meet those two again. So the young Kaya listened to those sweet whispers. And believed it.

However, since exchanging a contract with that Diva, her body has always felt a bit strange.

If she views that person as someone important, it would become that she would want to kill that person.

……Knowing that she would meet up with those two if she heads to Tokyo. Whether it is Nii-san, who would become a swordsman, or Mio-Chan, who would become a Magic User, both of them will eventually enter the Knights Academy.

So while she engages in Stigma Hunting, she will wait for the moment she reunites with those two.

The remaining people that are important to her. Even though she should only feel pure happiness ——What is the impulse!?

“……As expected, it is strange……What did you do to me? Hand over my mind back to me! Oi……answer me, Loki, Loki!”

Kaya grabbed onto her head that was in pain and questioned the Diva that was corroding her mind.

But no matter how long, there was no response. She was deceived. Perhaps she was deceived……

She wanted to see Nii-san again……However, if she sees him, she would definitely not be able to resist……

She recalled that next week’s weekend, the Knights Academy will hold an Inter-Division Competition.

It was a good opportunity to sneak into the Academy that is usually prohibited to the average person.

Even if she did not run around on the streets, she will certainly be able to see Nii-san on that day.

She really wanted to see you, really wanted to see Nii-san again…….Really wanted to kill him!

Kaya grabbed chaotically onto the hair that had lost its color and grabbed onto her head.

Beside her, Akira did not look at her berserk act even once and only continued to stare at the graffiti wall.

<noinclude>
==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 3

2015-07-30T13:57:22Z

Kurotora: /* Chapter 3 - Amasaki Mio */ Hikari -> Hikaru

==Chapter 3 - Amasaki Mio==
Kaguya-senpai brought cards over, the atmosphere of the welcome party became more lively than before.

Mio and Hoshikaze-senpai are the type that immediately reflects what they think to their faces, so they were extremely weak. On the contrary, Kaguya-senpai and Koyuki were so strong that it was scary.

Kaguya-senpai uses lies and bluffs with ease while Koyuki would have an impregnable fortress-like poker face.

However, because Kazuki had said “So senpai is the type whose expression is inconsistent with her personality” to Kaguya-senpai, after she “Fufufu” and smiled, she suddenly became extremely weak. After that, the final winner was Koyuki. She muttered “Well, it doesn’t matter.” And pulled the curtains down for the welcome party.

Because of Mio’s strong proposition, Kazuki’s room was arranged to be the furthest room on the second floor.

It was a location where there was an appropriate distance between the other girls’ rooms and it was separated by empty rooms. Although Kaguya-senpai had initially said that anywhere was fine, it can’t be helped.

Late at night after the welcome party, Kazuki opened the door of his own room.

“A new life huh……Although it seems like they are all hard to deal with, but it seems like it would work out.”

Just muttering like this, he lifted the soft blanket on top of the bed that was similar to a hotel.

“A new life. Right? Then, aim for a harem!”

——After lifting up the blanket, I do not know why Leme appeared from within.

“Leme!? Why are you hiding in such a place? Your room is at another location, right?”

“Yes. But, because there are some words that I do not want others to hear, so I came over to your room.”

“Words? Anything is fine…..but didn’t you lose your memories?”

“Yes. But actually, despite the memory loss, Leme still vaguely remember what she is and what her mission is. Divas all have a meaning of existence that was decided base on the myth. It isn’t something that could be simply forgotten.”

A meaning of existence decided by the myth? Leme’s mission is……?

“Then in other words……Could it be the reason why you chose to grant me an Enigma!?”

“Yes. And Leme……Although I had said it in that place, but she is actually not a powerless Diva.”

Hearing these words, Kazuki widened his eyes. While facing Kazuki, Leme proudly answered.

“Leme’s mission is……to make you become a harem king!!”

……Haah? Kazuki’s eyes widened and froze there.

“I will only tell you, the contractor, my true identity. ——Leme’s true name is <The Lesser Key of Solomon> Lemegeton! The Demon King ruling over the 72 Pillars of Demons!!”

Wait a minute……Did you just say Lemegeton?

“ <The Lesser Key of Solomon> should be a Magic Book, isn’t it……?”

Lemegeton ——That name had indeed appeared in the myth related to Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons.

However, Lemegeton is not listed as a name for the 72 Pillars of Demon.

King Solomon, who governs the Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demon, placed the contents of his summoning techniques inside a Magic Book <The Lesser Key of Solomon> ——It was passed on like this.

King Solomon was a human that was alive around 1000 B.C. But this Magic Book was discovered at the 17th century and had sparked the medieval people’s madness towards Black Magic and Alchemy. The leader of the <Golden Dawn>, McGregor Mathers, treated it as a research object was also widely known.

“Wrong! That is completely wrong!” Leme angrily shook her head.

“It was passed on incorrectly. The majority of the people that seek for the method to summon Demons felt that it was easier to consider Leme as a Magic Book. This thought was to simple.”

“In other words, it is a convenient delusion that people before had fabricated?”

“That’s right. King Solomon did not use a Magic Book to use summoning techniques. It is because he had a contract with Lemegeton, who governs the 72 Pillars’ strength, to summon them!”

Governing 72 Pillars’ strength ——Is this the true power of Lemegeton?

“Right now I will tell you Leme’s power……Leme’s inherent Magic <Goetia> is all the ten magic owned by the 72 Pillars, who grant this academy strength. A total of 720 kinds of magic and they are all given to you!”

The words that Leme uttered gave a enormous impact to Kazuki.

All. In other words, according to the actual situation, he could use a total of 720 kinds of Magic.

It overthrew all his thoughts and two giant words floated within Kazuki’s mind <The Strongest>. The Diva that he, a E-Rank, contracted was……the strongest Diva.

“——However, this is a condition. This power is only allowed to be used by a <King>. Just like how Leme lets the 72 Pillars of Demon to be subordinates of hers, if you do not let the other people to become a subordinate of yours, your power as a King cannot be used. Errr, subordinate is not the word used at the modern times……If we have to use the modern way of speaking……Then it is to make them fall in love with you!”

Make them……Fall in love……with me? I suddenly felt that……some idiotic words were spouted out.

“Through the mentality of the Magic User that you made into a subordinate, the Magic User’s contracted Diva’s power could be used by you. For example, if you let that Amasaki Mio fall in love with you, then you will form a path with that person. Leme will be able to draw power from Phenex. However, if you are still in an unpopular state……Although it is unfortunate, but Leme is only a powerless Diva……”

“……Unpopular and powerless Diva!? That is too weird.”

“It is not weird. The Divas have their own purpose of existing based on the mtyh. Solomon Divas’ missions were to grant wisdom to humans and let this country prosper. And once the Stigma Magic Users that are able to use the 72 Pillars grow up, it is necessary to govern them. Because a female’s Magic Power is relatively stronger, so all the Stigma Magic Users are females. If that’s the case, the King that caused them to submission ——is a harem king!”

“……What to do, it seems like it does make sense.”

“I am saying this first, if the situation of a harem king was not born, then the Solomon’s 72 Pillars would lose their motivations and gave up on supporting this country. Because cultivating a King is the meaning of existence for the Solomon Divas. Just like when they obey Israel’s King Solomon, they are all Divas of the assistants, who were willing to do their best, for the King.”

“Wait a minute, isn’t this extremely important to this country!?”

The true meaning of the Solomon’s 72 Pillars supporting the Japanese government is actually still not clear. Even so, the Japanese government desires the power of Magic. For the military forces, they cannot help but rely on the 72 Pillars.

If they were to lose the support of the Solomon’s 72 Pillars, Japan would be dropped from their position as a Magically Advanced Country.

“A King’s power is to be able to gather the fragmented things, <Convergence Power>. If he does not have this Convergence Power, then in the future, humans would not be able to deal with the giant wave that would come to this world. By recognizing that a single individual is weak, so it is necessary to cultivate a king. This is the mission of Leme and the Solomon’s 72 Pillars……”

“……A giant wave that would come to this world?”

Just now Leme had said that she vaguely remembers her mission.

“The numerous mysterious fragments inside the world of myths are all quietly gathering underwater. Not only Japan, but in all of the 7 countries. At a certain stage, it would overturn the world.”

7 countries ——There is no doubt that it refers to the 7 Magically Advanced Countries.

“……So, in order to reach this goal, a harem is required?”

“There is no helping that you would feel troubled since you are suddenly being told that you would need to make a harem. But please rest assured! Leme will grant you a Magical Dress that would play a role in your creation of a harem!”

After hearing the phrase, Magical Dress, Kazuki, who was shocked, had white light shining on the middle finger of his left hand. The light had a bit of miss ——Suddenly, it became a ring that was made with materials similar to copper. As a Magical Dress, it was indeed too small.

“Because currently Leme had lost her memory, so she could only give you a small ring. However, this ring is the famous and legendary <Solomon’s Ring>! This ring can capture the sound of the girls’ hearts, measure their feelings and convert it to values.”

“……The effects are completely different than the ones that I know.”

In the legend, it was recorded that the Solomon’s Ring was to allow a person to understand the words of animals and plants.

“It has been rewritten in accordance with the modern style. Inject your Magic Power and test it out.”

Following what she said, he inserted Magic Power to the ring. Afterwards, a white light flashed in front of Kazuki’s eyes.

The light gradually depicted images and became a three-dimensional image information.

“These information is the measurement results of the girls’ feelings that you should conquer. In other words, it represents the positivity levels of the girls.”

The image that emerged in front recorded the names of girls that Kazuki was familiar with. Next to the name, a graph appeared one after another. The graph even had number values showing out.

Amasaki Mio —— 55, Otonashi Kaguya ——48, Hiakari Koyuki ——38, Hoshikaze Hikaru ——30.

“……T, This is the positivity levels of everybody towards me!?”

“This ring also has the ability to chase after and capture the mental changes of the girls. This is already in order for you to see it carefully and visually. If the girl’s positivity levels increase, a red heart will appear. If the positivity level decreases, then a black skull will appear. Then, it will be absorbed into the ring. Just like this, the graph will be changed. The images cannot be seen by others. If you are able to monitor the changes of positivity levels in real time, then you will become sensitive towards the other person’s true feelings and know what you have to do to make them happy. This way, no matter what kind of girl they are, you will be able to make them attracted to you!”

“……A human’s heart cannot be easily realizable like a game.”

Right, just when I thought about it ——isn’t this similar to a game?

And it is the simulation game that becomes intimate with girls ——In other words, a <Galge>!”

As a swordsman, I will not be captivated by that kind of thing, so far I have never had any concerns about it. However, it is not something I was completely uninterested in. But that actually falls onto my own pace…..?

Amasaki Mio —— 55, Otonashi Kaguya ——48, Hiakari Koyuki ——38, Hoshikaze Hikaru ——30.

“……There must be a mistake. Why is Amasaki ranked number 1? That person seems to hate sword techniques and despise me.”

“I know, I know. Tsundere, Tsundere. There is no doubt that she is a tsundere.”

“Tsundere!? What is that……That kind of thing is also too strange.”

If Amasaki was 55, then wouldn’t Kanae’s positivity levels probably reach 300 million?

“Because there is no benchmark, I do not understand it well. Is it unable to measure Kanae’s positivity levels?”

“Although I do not know who you are talking about, but the only thing that is certain is that it only works with people who formed a contract with a Diva.”

“……Then, I can only consider these four people’s positivity levels? No matter how I look at it, I cannot believe that Amasaki is 55 when she does not hold any good intentions to me……Compared to Kaguya-senpai, which is lower, at first glance, she appears to be very friendly, but it is only on the surface. Hiakari is taking an indifferent attitude towards me, so that value doesn’t really matter. However, what is frustrating is……Hoshikaze-senpai’s 30. That is already treating me as if I was the same rank as a bug……”

“Wait, if you treat tsundere’s tsun as the truth, then using that as the basis, it will make others distrustful.”

Indeed, Mio would occasionally exhibit the unbelievable attitude when they had their first meeting.

Then that stingy attitude, compared to hating me ——It is more like joking awkwardly with me?

“A positivity level of around 30 means a position which is more than acquaintances, but less than friends. If the positivity level is over 65, you will obtain the key to their hearts. As a result, you will be able to use Level 1 Summoning Magic of the Diva that she contracted with. So, you must approach Amasaki Mio first!”

The 10 kinds of Inherent Magic that the Divas own are divided into 10 Levels. A Stigma Magic User could use a High Level Summoning Magic that matches the wavelength of the Diva.

In contrast, Kazuki is still in a powerless state right now. Although he is still at a state of being observed, but if this continues, he would also doubt the meaning of him staying at the Magic Division. In other words to get rid of his title as being the lowest-ranked, a Level 1 is good, anything is good, he must be able to use Summoning Magic.

However……why does he have to make Amasaki fall in love with him?

In other words, he would have to make someone fall in love with him for power? Isn’t this exactly……like a game!?

“……The so-called positivity levels, isn’t it fine if it is not feelings of love, but feelings of friendship?”

“Ehhh? You are speaking of friendship between men and women?”

“Because the so-called positivity levels shouldn’t just be all about feelings of love, right?”

“Friendship between men and women is not that easily achieved, right? Forming a friendship with all the 72 people feels even harder than forming a harem. It seems like you do not have much experience forming a friendship with females.”

“I was looked down by a young girl!?”

“Don’t use the phrase young girl! Leme is only in a young girl state because my strength and a portion of my memories are lost! If you slowly gather strength, Leme will also recover an appearance that matches her strength!”

“In the end, I am not interested in love.”

Remembering back, from the beginning of junior high, his male friends were all talking about girl-related topics. However, compared to that kind of thing, I only wanted to improve my sword techniques a bit more and earn recognition from my adopted father and Kanae.

“Not interested in love? Really?”

Towards Leme’s skeptical tone, Kazuki was a bit angry.

“Really. So I……will not use feelings of love, but positivity values from friendship to reach the pinnacle of Summoning Magic!”

Becoming friends with everybody here and getting rid of the incompetent evaluation of a E-Rank.

If that’s the case……I would be able to accept it and become motivated.

“……Forget it, since Our King (Basileus) says so, then Leme will not forcibly request it.”

“What is the meaning of <Our King>?”

“Fufufu, from now on, you will become a harem king. In Greek, Basileus Goetia means <The King that rules the 72 Pillars>”

Once they talked about Basileus, the leader of the secret organization would instead appear inside their mind.

The leader of <Dawn of the Almighty Wisdom>, Basileus Basileon……

Leaving the phrase <The world is being eroded by myths>, a man that was considered to be dead……

“I do not intend to become a harem king.”

“Forget it, Leme right now does not have any memories. She will temporarily look at the developments. Leme can materialize into such a physical body and could also let her materialized form to disappear into Astrum to observe your mental state.”

Once she said up to this point, Leme’s body completely disappeared.

Thinking that she had left just like this, she casually materialized again in the end.

“……Even though you did not steal a human’s body, yet you, as a Diva, is able to materialize in this world, it is originally something that is incredible.”

“There is a reason. First, Leme and your connection is much stronger than ordinary circumstances. Probably because we had kissed during our contract……Oiii, why are you blushing!”

“I did not blush!”

“Through the act of connecting the symbol of spiritual level, it strengthened the contract. Thanks to that, Leme cannot form another contract with a person beside from you. In exchange, it greatly enhances the efficiency of Magic Power. There is another point……Although due to memory loss, so it is extremely vague, but apparently Leme seemed to be a Diva that has longing to humanity. So compared to the other Divas, there is a big change for the method of existing.”

“Has longing, to humanity……?”

“Probably, but I do not really remember about this matter. To the current Leme, it does not matter.”

“Won’t you feel uneasy if I do not make a harem, so you would not recover your memories?”

“For the queue, when Leme was summoned, she pretended to have no powers. It is because if the surrounding people knew about Leme’s ability of becoming stronger after collecting positivity levels, I believe the surrounding people would be defensive about it. Thus, in the future, it is best to keep Leme’s ability a secret away from other people.”

Kazuki also did not want others to know about this ability.

……However, Liz Liza-sensei wanted me to report to her no matter what happened……

“Let us stop here. Leme is going to sleep. Our king, it is almost time to sleep, right?”

“Eh? You have your own room now. There are also empty rooms here.”

“I don’t want it. Leme will sleep together with Our King, who is her contractor.

Leme rolled her eyes, stared motionlessly at Kazuki and rejected it.

“This is also because, although Leme’s body requires very little energy, but it is originally constructed by your Magic Power. Staying by your side would make her existence more stable.”

Leme tightly grabbed onto Kazuki’s hand and pulled him to the bed.

As close as possible, Leme treated Kazuki as a charger as she hugged him. Then, she used the remote control to turn off the lights inside the room. Inside the darkness, her brown skin was just as soft as a female human, and exuded an incredulous smell.

Having said that, with such a small child, it feels just like sleeping together with a younger sister.

“Good night! Our Stoic King.”

“……Who is stoic, naturally, the words about completely being uninterested in girls is a lie.”

He did not hate girls, of course he was interested.

But if he became active towards girls just for the sake of power……

It will be extremely rude to the other side.

After all, he did not have much confidence in becoming someone else’s partner in love.

Because, I——

The phone inside his pocket suddenly vibrated. It seems like he received a message.

“Nii-sama, it is a night with a beautiful moon. Kanae is about to go to sleep while dressing in extremely sexy pajamas. (Please feel free to imagine it and become excited). It will be great if I am able to see Nii-sama inside my dreams. Nii-sama, too, please see Kanae inside your dreams. Then, good night——Your loving Kanae.”

Kazuki typed back the phrase “Quickly brush your teeth and sleep” and replied.

× × ×

The next morning. Due to his usual habits, Kazuki had already woke up before the sun even rose.

Although it was like this, under the current circumstances, there was already no need to practice swinging his sword……Speaking of which, Kaguya-senpai had said that the first-year students would be responsible for the household chores here.

Then if he was to work hard starting from this morning, it might surprise the senpais.

When Kazuki changed his clothes in the dim room, Leme also got up abruptly.

“You immediately thought of earning positivity levels from the girls? Our King!”

“……When you are saying it like that, it feels a bit uncomfortable.”

If the senpais were happy, then he would be satisfied. It was only that.

Inside the lounge, the wrappings and leftover snacks eaten last night’s party was thrown everywhere.

Kazuki cleaned it all up and began to prepare breakfast.

“……Since it is a rare opportunity, let’s make some bento as well.”

After making breakfast, Kazuki took advantage of his interest and further proceeded to make bento. There was still plenty of time and the fridge had plenty of ingredients.

“Rather, I seem to have become a maid<ref>He actually said maid here. Just so you know, he is not female.</ref>.”

“……What are you saying, Our King. Wait, your eyes seems to be dead.”

“When I am able to make others happy, it allows me to feel that I am alive……”

Just when he was rhythmically cutting the ingredients, he heard somebody’s footsteps going down the stairs.

“……Although I was thinking that if there was the need to clean up, I can still do it……but it seems like someone did it first.”

Issuing ,patapata, footsteps sound, she was still wearing her underwear + shirt appearance.

“Good morning, Hiakari-san. Because there is a male student here, please do not wear that kind of appearance again. Please wear a maid outfit and come make breakfast with me.”

“……I can’t cook. Because I am a human who do not know anything but Magic.”

“Even though Hiakari-san was living here in the past, could it be that you have never done household chores?”

“……Once, I attempted to cook, as a result, the 3rd year senpai’s mouth emitted blue lights.”

“Food that makes one instinctively activate defensive magic!? It could judge that there were toxic substances!?”

“I was thinking that I could do work such as cleaning up, so I came……”

Perhaps it was from a psychological effect, her shoulders drooped. Then, with a speed that did not give time for others to retain her, she left the kitchen.

The one that appeared next in the kitchen was Mio, who was actually said to have the highest positivity levels here.

“Good morning, Amasaki. You should also work hard on the household chores.

Mio ignored Kazuki’s greeting, until she was next to Kazuki and looked at his hands.

“……It’s karaage. It’s karaage!”

“Yes, before when I was still at the orphanage, it is the dish that I am best at, which I learnt from the facility’s chef.”

Mio’s response was to only look at Kazuki’s hand, which was in the middle of cooking, with sparkling eyes.

A red heart floated out from Mio’s chest and was absorbed into the ring on Kazuki’s left hand.

This is the power of the Magical Dress that Leme had mentioned before!?

But, why at this time? Does she really like karaage that much?

“Hey, it will be very boring if you just watch, come over here and let’s do it together.”

“Why must I do household chores?”

“Because here, the lower class students have to do household chores, right? Aren’t you also a first-year student?”

“Yes, we are both first years. However, just like there is a hierarchy relationship like third and first year students, there is also a hierarchy relationship between a first year’s A-Rank and E-Rank.”

Mio, who was watching at Kazuki’s hand, finally lifted her eyes and stared at Kazuki.

“If I am a person who would do odd jobs for the third year senpais……Then, you, who is a E-Rank, are my slave!”

“Is that so!? But indeed……the academy pursues a meritocracy style.”

So the household chores had become solely done by a person?

……Although it would make him a bit excited, but it feels like it would be more fun if everybody was to do it together.

“……You should feel grateful for being allowed to cook my meals.”

After that, Mio continued to stare at Kazuki’s cooking appearance.

The breakfast menu was grilled fish, spinach as a cold salad, white rice and miso soup. It was a extremely common Japanese breakfast.

“Delicious! It is really tasty, otouto-kun! The freshness from this grilled fish……Could it be that it was recently caught!? From the garden’s pond over there?”

“……No, I only grilled the fish fillets inside the fridge.”

“Amazing……Even though he is a boy, but he is able to cook so well……Hayashizaki-kun is not a crude boy. If it is a boy like that, then perhaps I won’t feel afraid.”

The two senpais had a deeply moved expression and was extremely happy.

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.01 104.jpg|thumb]]

Images of red hearts emerged from the body of these two and was absorbed into Kazuki’s ring. When Kazuki realized about the positivity levels of these two, a graph appeared in his eyes.

“Fufufu, this way, you have captured the stomach of these girls!”

Leme, who was sitting next to him at the table, smiled silently. With a voice only audible to Kazuki, she teased him.

Anyways, he could not calm down. Even though he did not carry these intentions to do household chores.

From that day on, the Magic Division’s course quickly began.

At the Magic Division, there were separate courses such as <Mythology>, <Tactical Theory> and <Magic Practice>.

Mythology was just like its name suggests. It is a course to learn about the knowledge regarding about myths.

In this class, a semi-fat scholar came to teach the students.

“——The Israel King Solomon was loved by the Gods. He summoned 72 Demons, granted them the Magic Book <Lesser Key of Solomon> and brought the Kingdom of Isreal to its golden age.

It was just like the myth, the 72 Pillars of Solomon that appeared in modern times became the supporter of humans.

Solomon’s 72 Pillars were once called as demons. But as they appeared in modern Japan, magic and religious beliefs should be considered separately. Thus, they would combine God and Demon together and call them Diva. <ref>神魔 = Diva. Diva is formed by using the characters of God + Demon.</ref>

For example, Baal <ref>Baal is the Principal King of Hell. He is depicted as a man or a bull and is the 1st Demon of the 72 Pillars of Solomon.</ref>. In the ancient times, he was the highest God that was worshipped by the Phoenicians, but in the Christian doctrine, he was known as Baal-Zebub, or Beelzebub and was treated as a demon. However, Magic Users, who are simply seeking for power, should not go along with this kind of prejudice regarding about religion. Whether it is a God or a Demon, there was basically no difference.

Diva. Although it was derived from Demons, but it does not mean evil. It simply has a meaning that it is <A thing that goes beyond human wisdom>——”

The Tactical Theory was related to the tactics that the Knights use. It was taught by the female teachers, who had already retired, but were originally Stigma Magic Users. Because Magic Power would gradually reduce from the peak amount in the twenties, so they would retire early.

“——The so-called basic tactics of the Knights is the <Heaven and Earth Formation>. This is formed by having the Swordsman (Vanguard Attackers) initiating close-combat and the Stigma Magic Users (Rearguard Finisher), who would be protected by the Swordsman as they chant Summoning Magic.

The Magic Sword’s power of the Swordsman is not worth mentioning compared to Summoning Magic. If we gathered all the Magic Power from you guys, who are in the school, then no matter how many times they cut, we could still bear it with just Defense Magic.

However, if you are continuously attacked by swords, it would hinder your concentration and the Summoning Magic Chant will be interrupted. Thus, the swordsmen, who are assigned at the frontlines, have become extremely important.

What usually decides the battlefield’s fate is the high-level Summoning Magic that was activated after a long chant. Thus, the Swordsman would act as shields and sacrifice themselves in the formation is this Heaven and Earth Formation.

It is a tactic to throw away the swordsman after the battle, in order for the chosen people——”

Magic Practice is the actual use of Magic in the sports ground.

Having said that, among the first years, only Mio and Hiakari had successfully formed a contract in the correct way. The two of them had honestly used the Level 1 Magic and increase the precision of their Spell Chant in order to train for the Higher Level Summoning Magic.

Aside from these two students, they were doing training in order for them to successfully form a contract with the Divas.

Contracting with a Diva’s consciousness was regularly held by the Magic Division’s Student Council after school.

In order for them to actually succeed next time, the students would all continuously train and hone their Perceptibility Enhancement Magic and train to dive into the depths of the Spiritual World.

However, Kazuki is placed at a very delicate position. Although he had succeeded with the contract, but he does not have any Summoning Magic he could use.

Thus, whether it was the successful group, or the failure group, he could not be placed in either of these groups.

“Spin~~nn, spin, spin, Spin~~nn, spin, spin, spin around for me~”

Kazuki was squatting in front of a bucket and muttered while he stirred the water inside.

This was Normal Magic training based on Kazuki’s ability that Liz Liza-sensei had assigned to him.

Fluid Control —— Fluids like gas or liquid are easier to manipulate using Telepathy Magic. If you are accustomed to controlling water or fire, it will definitely be useful in the battlefield……This is what Liz Liza-sensei had said,

“……UWAHHH, he is really playing around with a bucket.”

“His contracted Diva is really useless.”

The classmates all threw a mocking gaze towards Kazuki.

It was common sense that Normal Magic would not have much use in battle. Although he was similar to the people who cannot use Summoning Magic, but Kazuki’s training would not have any developments and had no future.

As a prominent male student in the class, and also a E-Rank. Even though he had succeeded a contract, but he had actually no ability, so he could only do this kind of training ——It was natural that others would look down upon him.

However, no matter what training it is, since he had already started, he must concentrate and do it.

“What are you doing!? Is playing around with a bucket a specialty Magic of a E-Rank?”

Mio, who was wearing the Magical Dress, peeked from behind Kazuki and talked to him.

“This is very difficult. If you reduce a bit of strength, the water would cause ripples and overflow. It will not work unless you maintain your concentration for a long period of time.”

“This kind of thing is simple.”

She said dissatisfiedly……Towards her, who was a A-Rank, perhaps it was simple.

“But what kind of help would this training have for a battle? Isn’t your Magic Power for fighting and not for cooking? Isn’t it fine if you use your prideful swords to stir it around instead of Magic?”

“What do you treat swords as! They will rust!”

“It should be you, what are you treating Magic as! Forget it, since you already have Hayashizaki’s swords, the Summoning Magic shouldn’t matter to you at all. Then why are you staying at the Magic Division?”

Under the circumstances of other girls staying away, only Mio would come over and say these scornful words.

“I can already use Level 2 Magic. It was a thing that happened in a blink of an eye!”

……Already Level 2? At this pace, then would she immediately reach Level 10?

The Summoning Magic is divided into 10 stages. When you reach the highest difficulty of Level 10, you would able to use <Complete Summon> and let the Diva to <Materialize> into the world.

Aside from that, Summoning Magic, although it was called Summoning, but it does not materialize the Diva into this world. It can only bring forth a <Magical Phenomenon that the Diva caused> and letting them activate it.

For example, if two students with the same contracted Diva were to use Summoning Magic at the same time, as long as it is not Level 10, there will be no problems. It will provide power to both individuals and both their Magic would activate.

Although Leme is an exception, but letting a Diva materialize is originally extremely difficult.

“Hmmmm, when you are still stirring the bucket of water, I must use this Phenex and show my talents. I will let you see the great hero of this country, who would defeat all the Illegal Magic Users that causes terror and do dondokudo-n in this world! I’ll let you know what is a true elite ♪”

“Oi, wait, elite. What is dondokudo-n what is dondokudo-n?”

“……You actually being this weak compared to me. It feels a bit complicated.”

Mio quietly muttered……Just now, what did she say?

“Sensei! Yamanaka-san fell down!”

Hearing the students’ cries, Liz Liza-sensei hurriedly rushed to the side of the fallen student.

“……<Magic Drunk> huh. She must have wanted to hurry and let the contract succeed, so she was reckless, huh……The other trashes should also be careful, do not overuse your Magic!”

Magic Drunk. If you were to forcibly use Magic when your Magic was extremely low, your spirit will be pulled into Astrum and collapsed there.

What was particularly needed to be aware of is being attacked when you have very little Magic Power remaining.

If you reflexively and forcibly draw out Magic that surpasses your limits from Astrum in order to protect your own body. Even if your body is spared, you would also fall into a deep coma.

Naturally, the situation of drawing over the limits and not being able to protect from the strong attack was also possible. It was known as overkill. Thus, you must always be aware of your remaining Magic Power.

Kazuki once again turned towards the bucket. Although it was a training that others look down upon, but Liz Liza-sensei was a teacher, who protected him during the staff meeting.

If this kind of teacher said that it will not be in vain, then it must not be a wasted effort.

……From today on, not only the morning chores after waking up, he should also add in Normal Magic training.

× × ×

“Is this karaage? Although I know about the related knowledge……Delicious! It is a joy that makes one truly feel alive!”

Leme, who disappeared during class, had materialized at lunch time to eat food.

“Karaage……I have not eaten such a plebeian food for so long. At the Amasaki’s house, this kind of thing will never be put on the table. It is the fault of this E-Rank slave, there is nothing more shabby than this.”

Next to Leme, Mio placed the table together and was eating the same bento.

……Why did this person specially come over to eat together?

Behind his seat, Koyuki was eating the bento alone. At first, Kazuki had invited her over to eat, but he was coldly rejected. If that’s the case, then why did Mio come over?

“It does not matter if I have to do all the household chores……But please do not call me a slave.”

“……But I do not recognize you as a member of the Witch’s House. Forget it, since the food that was made have no sin, then I can only reluctantly eat it.”

Placing mouthfuls of karaage into her mouth, Mio said with a pretentious tone.

Saying that she was reluctant had made Kazuki frustrated. The karaage was a dish from his memories of the Nanohana Institute.

“It shouldn’t be awful……”

“It is awful. This kind of thing is extremely disguisting.”

When she places the karaage in her mouth, which was opposite of what she was saying, Mio’s cheeks would soften.

“……It was made extremely well. Thank you.”

“Hiakari-san……Thank you. But since you have already said such words, as expected, you should come over and eat! Don’t just whisper your thanks from behind!”

Kazuki turned his head around. She only said “Don’t look over here” and turned to one side.

A black skull flew into the ring. It was not from Koyuki, but from Mio. After turning his head back to the front, he did not know why, but he could only see Mio glaring at him unhappily.

“Oi, even though I am eating with you, don’t turn to the back and desperately request for another woman.”

“That’s right. Amasaki-san, do you have some time now?”

Suddenly being talked by someone, Mio “Eh?” and looked back.

When she noticed, everybody’s gaze were concentrated at this side.

“Amasaki-san, do you have a good relationship with that E-Rank……Hayashizaki-kun?”

“W, What good relationship, how is that possible. This person is a slave! Because I am a Student Council trainee……I had obtained a slave from the Student Council President! Don’t be mistaken!”

Kaguya-senpai did not say anything related to a slave trade.

“That’s true! You only treated him as a useful slave, that’s great!”

With this as a beginning, the other students of the class began to speak one by one.

“How is it possible that the A-Rank Amasaki-san would enter the Student Council with the E-Rank male student! We were still thinking what was going on, not we are rest assured!”

“That person, who cannot even use Summoning Magic, was actually mixed into this class, how disgusting.”

The temperature surrounding him had rapidly dropped.

No, no,no. It was maybe not all of a sudden, it was possible that everybody was gearing up and waited for an opportunity to throw such gazes.

As a Stigma Magic User candidate, they have extreme pride. They wanted to exclude the abnormality (Kazuki), but because they did not know why Mio, whose rank was higher than theirs, was together with him, so they hesitated.

……It was probably like that.

“Hey, Amasaki-san. Do you also think this way?”

They were trying to confirm secretly from Mio <That is was alright to treat this guy as a target for bullying.> And Mio, who did not understand the situation, could only look around confused.

What on earth was happening? Kazuki thought while remaining calm.

He was aware that he was an abnormality. He was already resolved about this situation.

“……Forget it! We, the Magic Division, do not require swords! You are already an E-Rank, and you were saying that your specialty was swords……Hayashizaki-Ryuu is completely useless!”

In the end, Mio still followed the atmosphere of this classroom.

“Compared to my Phenex, the Hayashizaki-Ryuu is simply trash! What Ancient Sword Techniques, there is no difference compared to the primitives swing sticks around!”

“Hayashizaki-Ryuu?” The surrounding people were confused about the target that she pointed out at.

Kazuki was also angered by this phrase.

……It was the same when I first introduced myself. Why does this person always target the Hayashizaki-Ryuu? Because it was on the news, so knowing about the Hayashizaki-Ryuu was not something strange……But what do you know about the Hayashizaki-Ryuu? I do not mind if I was looked down upon……But if it is the people, who are important to me, are being looked down upon, then it is not fine.

“Since you actually said it like this……Do you think I will remain silent forever?”

Mio faced Kazuki and revealed a provocative expression.

The anger within Kazuki’s belly was rushing upwards.

However, if he were to move using his emotions ——He would lose his place in the classroom.

“Our King, compared to the foolish Stigma Magic User, you are much stronger.”

Beside the silent Kazuki, a surprising sound rang out. It was Leme.

“What are you people, who still have not changed the Enigma into Stigma, or you, who can only use Low Level Summoning Magic saying? If you let Leme, who is a Diva, to speak, it is really funny. Our King’s Sword techniques are stronger than you a hundred times. And the karaage that Our King made is very delicious.”

Because the surrounding people were all silent, that voice completely infiltrated their bodies.

“……W, What, you useless Diva.”

“There is no need for Our King to use Leme’s power to deal with people such as you. If you doubt it, you can try it. Isn’t there a system called <Duel> in this academy?”

“Hey, Leme, what are you saying? You have lost your memories, you shouldn’t know anything about my sword techniques. Don’t just careless say words out.”

Kazuki hurriedly tried to stop her, but Leme only stared directly at Kazuki.

“Indeed, Leme doesn’t know anything, but I can still understand. Although I do not know why I selected you, but because you are a person that this Leme has chosen —— You cannot be weak. And although I had only been with you for a short day, I still fully understand your character. You said that you have spent your life so far honing your sword techniques. Then if that’s the case ——You are not weak. Even if I do not know anything, I can still understand it.”

Leme even leaned over closer and whispered into his ear.

“……And, that girl, Amasaki Mio, truthfully, she wants to lose to you.”

“……What’s that.”

“It is more accurate to say that……she hopes that you are a strong person. So that’s why she argues with you. This is also for positivity levels, so show off to her.”

“……In the end, it was still for that. That isn’t good, fighting in order to obtain positivity values.”

“Most importantly, it is unrelated to positivity values……Weren’t you also thinking that you <Want to Fight>? Leme are your heart is connected, so I had seen through it a long time ago.”

Leme smiled and knocked Kazuki’s chest.

……She is saying that I wanted to fight? I actually……?

Holding a sword in my hands, as a swordsman, fight ——against the Stigma Magic User, who had provoked this side.

Inside Kazuki’s calm mind, a sweet heat began to erode it.

As a member of the Magic Division, he must leave behind his longing for sword techniques. But ——

“……That is true. Indeed, it is time to let these people change their thinking about sword techniques.”

The people that were most important to him were looked down upon, yet he could still remain indifferent. As expected, it wasn’t his way of living.

“Oi, you two, what are you guys secretly talking about?”

Mio said to the two people. Leme immediately turned to Mio and revealed a detestable expression.

“Actually, you are very weak! Desperately saying Leme’s King is a E-Rank slave, you must be afraid of Our King!?”

“……How is it possible that I’m afraid of that guy!?”

Mio could not help but stand up. In response, Kazuki also stood up.

“Amasaki Mio. I request a duel with you.”

Hearing these words, everybody in the room, including Mio, widened their eyes in shock.

This was the natural reaction. Compared to Summoning Magic, Swords were looked down upon.

Heaven and Earth Formation. Swordsman were only to buy time for the Stigma Magic User’s Chants. A Meat Shield. This was common knowledge.

Kazuki coldly looked around his surroundings. That common knowledge ——made him extremely angry inside his heart.

“You say a duel……But you can’t use Summoning Magic, right?”

“I will only fight with a sword. If I win, I hope that you can take back the insults you said towards the Hayashizaki Family.”

Hearing this phrase, Mio’s expression changed.

“As expected, you still have longing towards the Hayashizaki’s Sword Techniques! Even though you are already a person like me in the Magic Division……Okay, I’ll accompany you! I’ll let you fully experience it!!”

The originally frozen classroom began to quarrel again.

“……Although I do not understand, that person is saying he would <Use Sword Techniques to fight against a A-Rank>?”

“Amasaki-san can already use Level 2 Magic, right!? Then it is impossible.”

“You… are still the same as before……”

When it was already impossible to stop, Mio muttered in a low voice.

“What did you say?”

Just like this ——A red heart appeared from Mio’s chest and was absorbed into Kazuki’s ring.

A red heart? At this time, it should be a black skull. As expected, this ring is abnormal.

“Nothing, you E-Rank! Stupid Idiot! I’m looking forward to the time after school end!”

She rushed back to her own seat. What is a Stupid Idiot? Oi, you forgot about the half-finished bento. Finish it! The karaage I made!!

“You’ve said it well……Hayashizaki Kazuki.”

When Kazuki sat down, Koyuki’s voice came from behind.

It looks like he was not completely alone.

After the application that was submitted to the Student Council in the Knights Academy was approved, then you can begin a duel.

It was a competition of strength between students that under safety rules of stopping the attack before the Defense Magic was completely reduced to zero, where the Student Council was present.

“A duel request? Otouto-kun and Mio-chan?”

After Kaguya-senpai, who was currently organization information in the Student Council office, heard her kouhais’ words, her eyes widened.

“Really, even Otouto-kun is reckless. The duel that has strict rules is different than the reckless scuffles that Kanae-chan participates in. If it is in a duel format, the Stigma Magic User will only escape as they continuously use Level 1 Magic and it will completely eliminate your Defensive Magic. This is not a joke.”

“Has Kanae, till this date, fought against the Magic Division students?”

“……Formally no. Although Kanae-chan wanted to do so, but even if the Magic Division students were to win against the Sword Division students, their rank evaluation will not increase. Thus, everybody avoids it.”

“If that’sthe case, then senpai should not know what kind of battle it will become between the Hayashizaki-Ryuu and Summoning Magic.”

“There is no need to duel and you would still know it, idiot.”

Mio inserted hateful words. At the same time, senpai finally realized that the two of them were both serious.

“W, Why did it become such a tense relationship? Fighting isn’t good!”

“No, I cannot give in. As long as my foster father’s sword is being looked down upon, I cannot tolerate it.”

“Why…are you so serious about the Hayashizaki-Ryuu. Even though you are someone from the Magic Division……Just like an idiot!”

At this time, someone broke the Student Council’s door and stormed in.

“It’s the time to completely defeat someone, Nii-sama! I have heard of the matter, As expected from Nii-sama!?”

“Ah, Kanae-chan? Why did you come to the Magic Division?”

Kanae completely ignored Kaguya-senpai and rushed directly in front of Kazuki.

“……So it was like this. Nii-sama wanted to rampage inside the Magic Division in order to prove the strength of Hayashizaki-Ryuu……In other words, a spy inside the Magic Divison! Such foresight, even Kanae did not think about it. Because Kanae’s duels were always rejected! However, after you taught everybody a lesson in the Magic Division, please transfer back to the Sword Division.”

“How is that possible, idiot.”

Kazuki use his two hands and firmly pulled Kanae’s cheeks that was as soft as rice cakes.

Kanae issued out a “Funyaaaaaaaa!” cry.

“President! As expected, you are here. Please do not suddenly rush out when we are having a meeting.”

The person who appeared after Kanae was the Sword Division’s Torazou-senpai.

“Oi, Kanae, don’t skip work and come over here to do your bro-con acts.”

“It’s not like that! Indeed, Kanae wanted to see Nii-sama to the extent that she is trembling……But it is not because of this purpose that I came. Nii-sama, this is for you.”

Kanae handed over a one-edged Japanese Sword to Kazuki.

“……This is!”

Kazuki had already left his beloved sword at the Hayashizaki Family. Therefore, for the matter related to the duel, he wanted to ask Kanae or the Sword Division to borrow a sword……

“Yes, this is Nii-sama’s <Doufuu>. Because she felt that it will be needed, so Kanae had secretly brought it over. This is such an amazing foresight. Please praise me. Then, please fall in love with me.”

Kazuki’s beloved sword, Doufuu. It was a iron-cutting sword that was created through the hands of alchemists.

Among the history of Japanese swords, the ancient sword during Kamakura era ——The Kamakura ancient swords was the strongest. However, this kind of technique had already been lost and had become a lost art.

Through Alchemy, it had let this Kamakura Ancient Sword, Doufuu, appeared once again.

The past Japanese Swords were made using a soft steel core, with hard steel on the outside, <Heart of Steel Structure>, in order to obtain a balance of toughness and hardness. The soft core absorbs the impact to prevent it from breaking, while the hard surface prevents it from becoming crooked.

With this kind of structure, it was easily broken due to the difference of hardness at the location where the two steel stuck together.

Compared to this, Doufuu was created with a single steel material.

The steel’s hardness was decided by the carbon content. Doufuu, through the Fluid Control Magic to control the amount of carbon content dissolved into the steel, so that the inner core was soft, then as it extended outwards, it had become hard……Because it was made with a single material for the structure, it was a thing that was extremely ideal as it maintained the balance of hard and soft. This is Micro-Level Alchemy.

Because there was no extreme difference of hardness in the structure, it had stuck together extremely tough. Once it was swung, it was like a whip that was bent.

It’s toughness and sharpness could even cut iron.

As proof of Kazuki’s independence, his foster father awarded it to him

The moment he held it in his hands, the feeling of the heavy sword seemed to have become familiar with him just like a part of his body.

……Although he had made a resolve after becoming a Stigma Magic User, as expected, he was still a swordsman.

No, in order to change into a new self, there was no need to abandon his past.

“Nii-sama, Nii-sama, please praise me. Then as a reward, please kiss me.”

“Don’t get carried away in front of everybody in the Student Council, idiot.”

Looking at Kazuki and Kanae’s interactions, Hoshikaze-senpai and Koyuki revealed surprised gazes.

“……The Sword Division’s President is older than Hayashizaki-kun, she should be a sister, right? What is going on?”

“It can’t be some kind of perverted type of play, right……?”

Even though the fact that Kazuki was a male, yet he obtained an Engima was spread around by the news, but the problem regarding about their true age, which had caused the relationship regarding about the siblings age to be reversed, was still pretty much unknown.

“Hmph, whether you use a sword to fight or a Kiritanpo <ref>A Japanese dish. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kiritanpo</ref> to fight, it is the same! Let’s us begin……Bring it on!”

“Bringing it on is a rather old way of speaking. But……Fine.”

“W, Wait a minute, I have not accepted the request yet!”

The duel must have the permission of either side’s Student Council. But ——

“If you do not accept it, then I will accept it! Nii-sama, Nii-sama, good luck!!”

——With the Sword Division Student Council accepting it, a special duel began.

At the sports ground, Kazuki and Mio were confronting each other.

There was already a crowd of students coming over to observe after hearing the news.

A Sword and Magic Clash conducted between freshmen, it had gathered a lot of concern disregarding the Division restriction.

“Even though they do not need to have to specifically gather her, this duel will end in a short time period!”

She chanted a spell and allowed her spirit to connect with the Diva at Astrum.

“I know thy name……Thy name is <Phenex>……A poet and a Magician! The poetic bird that uses sweet words to play with the truth, obey my command and display thy power!”

Her Stigma glowed an orange color like the flames shadow. At the same time it glowed, the uniform was disintegrated and reconstructed into the Magical Dress. The faintly glowing clothes and her twintails swayed due to the wind.

……Looking again, this person was an extremely beautiful girl.

Kazuki’s Magical Dress was only a small ring. However, on his waist, his beloved sword Doufuu released an explicit sense of presence. The combination of a Magic Division’s uniform with a Sword, seemed to give off a powerful contrast.

The beautiful Stigma Magic User and the Magic Swordsman that was dressed up uniquely were confronting each other here.

He did not know why……but it feels like he was looking forward to this duel since entering this school.

“Then under the supervision of Hiakari Koyuki, the duel between Amasaki Mio and Hayashizaki Kazuki will begin.”

The referee was Koyuki. The so-called referee was the role which stops the battle when it was dangerous. She, who had been at the Student Council since junior high, had already accumulated sufficient experience.

The duel was carried out in a situation where they were separated by a distance of 50 meters. Although Kazuki could finishing running this distance in 5 seconds through Magic Enhancement, but Mio will also avoid while she chants spells.

This distance is a rule that gave the Stigma Magic Users the upper hand. Because even in a battle, it was not easy for a swordsman to approach the Stigma Magic Users, thus it had become a rule that was taken for granted.

If the two of them were separated by a distance of 50 meters, Mio’s figure would become as small as a bean.

Anxiousness made the time become irritable. Kazuki displayed an Iai posture and imagined the scene of heat coming up from the depths of his belly ——This is what was known in ancient times as Kikou or life energy from his abdomen.

Aside from ancient martial techniques, a clear impression can allow the Physical Enhancement Magic become something extremely efficient.

“Then……Begin!”

Seeing that the preparations for battle were complete ——Koyuki announced that the duel started.

Kazuki released heat inside his belly and kicked off fiercely from the ground.

“Fast!? The surrounding students screamed.

In comparison, Mio retreated while she began to chant spells.

No matter how fast Kazuki was, the distance was enough for her to complete her chants.

Mio allowed her Magical Dress light up and communicated with her Diva, and chanted as if she was singing ——

“……The sparks scattered from the dancing wings. Launch a spiral of wind, a bullet piercing through life! Flap now, let it penetrate! ——Barrett!!”

Behind Mio, Phenex’s wings spread apart.

Phenex’s Level 1 Magic, Barrett ——Phenex flaps its wings and shots out feathers. It carries a dual attribute of fire and wind, and flew over like a spiral.

With a bullet’s speed and piercing through its target, it causes the inside of the enemy to burn. Normally, a human’s physical ability should not be able to evade this fire bullet ——But Kazuki dodged it by jumping to the side.

“!?” Mio, who was confident that it would hit, revealed a surprised expression.

As if her body was not listening, Mio continued to chant while she avoided. She then chanted the spell again and released a second shot of Barrett.

However, Kazuki had already felt the flow of Magic Power ——Just like a Swordmaster reading the opponent’s breathing.

The instant the Magic Power expanded, the disturbance in the air depicted an outline as if it was announcing in advance the phenomenon that was about to happen. Just like what I imagined……If it is this kind of Summoning Magic, I can avoid it!

The second Barrett was also avoided. Just like the dancing wind, Kazuki plunged into the arms of Mio.

His hand had already grasped the hilt of the sword.

Mio’s face was distorted ——As if it was a Stigma Magic User’s terrified expression when they were invaded by a swordsman.

Bend, Doufuu ——With a white flash, the horizontal Iai slash was unleashed.

To Kazuki, his beloved sword was the same as <A part of his body>. His entire body’s strength was extended to the body of his sword that he was holding to, granting it the destructive power that was able to smash through Magic ——This is the attacking method of swordsman, Magic Sword.

The slash had violently collided with Mio’s defensive Magic. Blue light scattered onto the ground, her Magic was cut apart.

Because her Magic was cut apart and the impact that was caused, Mio staggered a few steps backwards.

Kazuki used both his hands to hold his beloved sword, which he was holding with his right hand earlier, and instantly turned the blade.

An Iai slash was not a one hit one kill technique.

The first blade was only for containment. The one that truly determines the victory was the second blade that was swung downwards after gripping it with two hands.

“OHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!”

Along with the cry, he slashed downwards and crushed Mio’s Defense Magic again.

Mio was hit away severely.

“He dodged Summoning Magic?”

In face of something that was impossible, Kaguya issued a noise……This kind of swordsman was never seen before.

The speed of Barrett was equivalent to the speed of a rifle bullet. Just by a human’s nervous system, it was impossible to avoid.

“ <Magic-Eye Demon>……This was the nickname of Nii-sama, who was once a swordsman. An Iai swordsman could completely read the opponent’s breathing and muscle tension, then attack first while starting later. In Hayashizaki-Ryuu, he had completely refined his <Vision>.”

Next to Kaguya, Kanae smiled as if she was proud of her favorite brother.

“<Vision> ——How is it… Impossible. Are you saying that you are using Perceptibility Enhancement Magic!?”

“If it is a normal Iai swordsman, at the best, he could only read the breathing and muscle movement. But the Hayashizaki-Ryuu is more advanced, it will even read the flow of Magic Power completely. If you are able to read the flow of Magic Power, predicting the change from being idle and movement, the attack speed is not a problem. The instant an Iai master placed the sword facing it, he would have completely avoided it. Hayashizaki’s Iai has already surpassed Unyou <ref>A speed unit. Mentioned in Vol 1, Chapter 1.</ref>”

“……A swordsman attached with Perceptibility Enhancement Magic that allows him to read the flow of Magic Power, this is impossible.”

Kaguya did not look down on swordsman. But objectively considering it, it should be impossible.

Through training the physical body, it allowed the Physical Enhancement Magic to be attached to his body, in theory, it exists.

Magic is developed based on imagination. Wanting a more powerful body…..This kind of thought will allow Physical Enhancement Magic to be activated.

However, no matter how you train Iai, the Perceptibility Enhancement Magic which even lets Magic Power to be felt was unbelievable, there was no reason to get to this kind of high-level achievement.

“No matter what, a swordsman cannot beat Summoning Magic……The people who hold these kind of thoughts while training would definitely not be able to do it. Because they had already given up from the very beginning. However, we had treated the Summoning Magic as an imaginary enemy since the very beginning and performed training. We believe that our possibilities were endless. You say that it is impossible? But the Magic Power responded to our wishes.”

In the current world where Magic, which disregards the laws of physics, dictates, there was no such thing as impossible.

——If it is me, how would I deal with this kind of sword techniques, how would I obtain victory.

“……If it is me, I would chant a large-scale Magic that is impossible to avoid even after reading it.”

“Do you believe that I and Nii-sama would give you that much chanting time?”

If they were successfully able to close the gap, the swordsman’s close-range attacks would continuously attack.

Every time, Magic will be cut apart, the body will be exposed to the impact of Magic shattering.

Inside the storm of slashes, there was no task more difficult than keeping up the concentration and finishing the chant.

Although in the Academy, the Sword Division and Magic Division were confronting each other, but the proper fighting method of Magic Users was to chant while being guarded by swordsman.

“However, if it is Kanae-chan’s sword, it is unable to stop my chanting.”

Hearing Kaguya’s whisper, Kanae threw to her a glare that she did not believe that she would lose.

Even after being knocked by a slash, the A-Rank Amasaki Mio still calmly chanted a spell.

I don’t want to lose……! I can’t lose to this kind of Sword Techniques!!

Although she felt that it was impossible……But there was no doubt that this person used his eyes to avoid Barrett’s speed. Mio had made this kind of judgment. Thus, she began to chant something different than Barrett, Phenex’s Level 2 Magic.

That person pursued further on. He has already caught up.

“The Call from the Master of Flame, liberate the rage beneath the earth! Open up my fortress’s walls……Towering between heaven and earth, isolate all impurity! Flame Emperor Creation!!”

The so-called spell was a command to the Diva at Astrum to request for a Magic Phenomenon.

The Diva responded to this call and brought the Magic Phenomenon to this world ——Causing the World to be distorted.

A Magic Circle extended from Mio’s feet and radiate in all directions.

It let out a flash and became a big crack. Flames were sprayed out from there.

The flame wall that suddenly emerged from his feet —— It was impossible to dodge with his eyes.

That person, who pursued further on, had become a bug that rushed into fire.

Or so it should be ——But, Hayashizaki Kazuki seemed to have predicted the future. In front of the flames, he stepped on the brakes. Mio’s expression twisted again. It was really baffling.

“What method is he using to dodge it!?”

After the crack and the flames vanished, Kazuki rushed into her arms calmly.

Mio could not do anything but be sent flying by the silver flash……It was simply too fast.

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.01 127.jpg|thumb]]

“W, Why!?” Then Mio was submerged in a storm of slashes ——

“Stop right here!”

Looking at Mio, whose Defense Magic was about to be exhausted, the referee, Koyuki, announced that it was over.

Mio sat powerlessly on the ground, her Magical Dress disintegrated and changed back to the school uniform.

“It’s my win……Please take back the insults you said to my foster father.”

The Sword Division students that were watching on the side issued loud applauses.

“……I see, so this is the true Ancient Style Sword Techniques.”

Kaguya whispered out in amazement, but it was denied by Kanae.

“It is not the problem of Styles. The Sword Division swordsman did not train with the goal of being able to defeat Summoning Magic. Even though Magic Power will respond to your thoughts. So, the Sword Division must change! This person or that person, all of them are deluded by the Divas and forgot the original power of humans!”

The Sword Division students cheers were boiling. The two Student Council Presidents surveyed the scene.

“Amazing……Being able to do this kind of exaggerated actions, there is actually someone else beside the President……”

As if he had lost his soul, the one who muttered was ranked 3rd of the students in the Student Council, Torazou Yamada, who had an inferiority complex towards the Magic Division. Looking at his expression, Kanae secretly snickered.

……No matter how strong she was, the surrounding people only treated her as an existence known as the <Storm Cat> that was outside the Magic Lands. There was basically no followers who truly think that <nowiki><I can also become strong></nowiki>.

Kanae was always alone. Kaguya was finally aware of this fact.

“……Fufufu, I’m looking forward to the <Division Competition>! Next time, it will be me and you who are on the stage!”

Hearing Kanae’s declaration, Kaguya also smiled……Indeed, it was something to look forward to.

Whether it was to fight against Kanae-chan……or the future growth of Otouto-kun……

It was a sense of anticipation that had been gone for a long time since she had defeated her former rival, Hoshikaze Hikaru, and had become invincible inside the Magic Division. After she found a strong enemy, Kaguya was thrilled.

Kazuki, who wanted for her to take back the words she said——Mio awkwardly muttered.

“No……I did not lose.”

“You just won’t give up! Hayashizaki-Ryuu is not weak, admit this to me!”

“No, no, no! Hayashizaki’s Sword or whatever is weaker than Summoning Magic by a lot! It is trash!”

“Even though we have dueled, why do you still treat it as trash up to this point!?”

This person, what kind of <Prejudice towards Hayashizaki-Ryuu> did she have?

Inside Mio’s eyes, little by little, tears began to drip out, causing Kazuki to be frightened. Crying is too despicable……!

“Speaking of which……Why can’t you remember who I am! Remember that for me! I……I’m Mio!? The Mio who had once lived with you at <Nanohana>!?”

Nanohana!? ——Could it be, Kazuki was suddenly speechless.

The instant his eyes met with the Mio’s crying eyes, a figure of a small girl appeared inside Kazuki’s mind. The shadow of the face was consistent just like Magic. It was the sister-like girl, who had always followed behind him.

That person’s name is ……Mio<ref>The words used for Mio are different. Mio’s name is originally 美桜, but the current spot usesミオ.</ref>. Give me a second, could it be that, Mio is Mio?

“Amasaki, you…could it be you’re Mio!?”

“Didn’t I just say it! Why didn’t you notice it, idiot!”

The surrounding audience felt confused “What is it, what is it” about the two people’s conversation.

“But Mio……should be a more honest and smaller child. Speaking of which, she should be smaller than me by two years!?”

“I am not small! I grew up since then!!”

Here, Kazuki suddenly remembered. The children at that place were mainly orphans whose birth was unknown. Aside from the obvious, newly born child, they basically used their body physiques to predict their age.

If Kazuki had dropped a grade and she rose a grade……Due to the Enigma, it was not impossible for her, who was originally smaller than her by two years, to suddenly become his classmate.

“Even though you left us and disappeared by yourself, why did you forget about me……Unbelievable, even though I remember clearly about the Hayashizaki Family that brought you away……Uuuuuu……”

Mio finally cried. Kazuki’s mind was filled with guilt.

“How can I forget! Even now, the experience at Nanohana is still part of my important memories!! But I do not know the surname Amasaki, and Mio isn’t that uncommon of a name……”

Kazuki spluttered as he tried to find excuses. Speaking of which, Mio was an honest child. Right now, she was like another person. And he did not expect that she had become this beautiful……!

“……What are those two people talking about?”

“In the end, their relationship is very good?”

“Speaking of which, Hayashizaki Kazuki is overwhelmingly strong……What is this……”

With puzzled eyes, their classmates compared the private conversation between the two of them, which was unrelated to swords and Magic. This duel already had a completely different meaning.

“Just like your talent in swords was seen through, and you left us, my talent in Magic was also seen through and I was adopted by the Amasaki Family! Although I had gone up a grade, but it is also because of my efforts that I still became an A-Rank! My Summoning Magic is stronger than the likes of Hayashizaki-Ryuu!!”

So that was the reason why that person had strongly provoked Hayashizaki-Ryuu!

But, what kind of fate is this. Their talents in sword and Magic were both spotted and they finally met up again in this school of Sword and Magic!

“I……absolutely will not recognize Hayashizaki’s sword who snatched away my Kazu-nii!!”

Mio used her sleeve to wipe her tears, stood up and ran away.

When he was planning to chase, BIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII!

Koyuki blew the final whistle.

“The winner is Hayashizaki Kazuki.” Koyuki said with a feeble voice.

× × ×

Mio ran back to her own room. After almost ripping her uniform, she threw it aside and only wore her underwear as she jumped onto the bed. She buried her face into the pillow and impulsively shed tears.

——After a short period of time, voice from the other Student Council members returned rang out.

But it was too shameless, she was too useless. Right now, she did not want to meet with them.

Lost, Lost, Lost, Lost Lost Lost Lost Lost Lost Lost! I Lost!!

……5 years ago, because Kazu-nii was strong, he disappeared from Nanohana.

So lonely. But after that, her own magic talent was spotted and she found herself an adoptive family.

When she thought that she was also a strong person, she felt that she was able to conquer her loneliness.

“So, she thought, her own Magic……was stronger than the Hayashizaki’s sword by a lot……

However, she still lost……Too strong. And that person still did not change compared to the past……

……That person was like that since the beginning. No matter how much someone looks down upon himself, he would be indifferent. However, if the companions of Nanohana were looked down upon, it would seem as if he had completely turned into someone else and rage. He would often pick fights with the mean people.

Although the adults thought that Kazuki’s side of easily getting into fights were bad……But to us, who were still children, Kazu-nii was a reliable older brother.

Kazu-nii did not change. It seems like she, herself, who was arguing, was the idiot.

But that person, when I did my flashy self-introduction, and even waved to him, he did not recognize me.

Even though it was rare for the both of us to enter the Magic Division, he was still thinking about Hayashizaki’s sword techniques.

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.01 133.jpg|thumb]]

Being able to meet him once again, actually she was very happy ——but she was so angry that she could not forgive him

She actually wanted to get closer to him and wanted to talk about the stories from the past……

——How long has it been since she had laid down on the bed depressed.

“Hey, Amasaki……Dinner is ready.”

A voice passed through the room’s door. It was an extremely awkward voice. However, from the voice, you could feel a different feeling than anger existed.

It was Kazu-nii’s gentle voice. But because of that……she wanted to behave in a more wilful manner.

“……The meals you made, I don’t want them!”

——But that person, who loves to be nosy, would definitely not allow this kind of unhealthy behavior of not eating dinner.

Just like the past. If he was to care about her, then perhaps he would not put her aside no matter what.

Even though she knew that this was not allowed, but she still embraced this kind of expectation.

I can’t leave her like this. If that person is Mio, then it is even more so.

Hearing her response, Kazuki thought. Being impulsive and missing a meal, how could I, who is the maid here, permit it. Thus, after taking a deep breath, he suddenly barged into the room.

“Not eating dinner is definitely not allowed! Quickly go eat!”

Opening the door with a violent momentum ——What appeared in front of his eyes was Mio, who was only wearing her underwear.

“Eh, you really camee!? Wait a minute……I did not say that I was still wearing this……!!”

The instant she panicked and got up from the bed, the two valleys in front of her chest bounced.

“……UWAHH!? Sorry!”

Although he was saying this, but his gaze was still attracted to it and he thought that he would be yelled at. However, Mio immediately wrapped a towel around her body and used the towel to cover her mouth. I do not know what she was muttering about.

“……Right now, do you still care about me……”

“……What are you saying? Who could hear what you are muttering across the towel.”

Just when Kazuki planned to leave the room, but because a red heart appeared from Mio’s body and flew over, he stayed there. Mio was like an arguing child, and she issued a weak voice.

“N, Nothing! I won’t eat dinner. I don’t want to eat the meals that you made.”

“I can’t just leave you alone, the senpais are all worried about you……Is it because you hate me and you don’t want to see me, so you do not want to go down?”

“Uuuuu. That’s right……I… am still angry at you……”

Mio used a mosquito-like sound and spoke to Kazuki through the towel.

……After being reunited, I had constantly hurt her and even dueled with her.

“I’m sorry……but please eat the dinner, I beg you. If you still feel that I’m an eyesore and will trouble you, then I will go outside today.”

“Eh!? I, I don’t want that!!”

Kazuki’s eyes widened. Mio revealed a “Shoot” expression and quickly corrected it.

“……I don’t hate that! That <Then, I don’t hate that> means that I don’t really hate that!” <ref>It is a bit confusing here but the first half of the phrase (Earlier sentence) means that she is unwilling to let Kazuki leave the room, but the last half (Current Sentence) means that she does not care if Kazuki leaves.</ref>

“A, Ahhh……What, so it is this meaning, it is really easy for it to be misunderstood.”

What, the unnatural separation between <hate> and <not>.

“But please don’t be mistaken. I do not……plan on treating you like the past! Don’t keep on treating me as your younger sister!!”

“The past is the past, now is now, huh. It feels a little bit lonely like this.”

“……You, even it is the me right now, do you still care and worry about me?”

“Of course. I will definitely not permit you not eating dinner.”

Mio’s eyes widened. A red heart floated over from her chest. It was evidence that her positivity values increased. Is that so, although she was still angry, but he was not hated by her.

If that’s the case, then this person is definitely——just arguing and playing around.

“I……Is that so? You will still worry about me……But my stomach is really not hungry.”

“Then let’s do this. I will still be your slave like before.”

“Eh? E, Even though I had lost in the duel……?”

“……So, master, because your slave had made dinner, please go and eat it.”

After she froze for a while ——she understood Kazuki’s intentions and proudly straighten her chest.

“……I understand. There is no other way……Only because there is no other way! My stomach is completely not hungry. Because I am the master! I must reward my slave’s loyalty.”

“Ohhh, you must do that.”

He could only maintain this kind of relationship with her, who could not be straightforward until now.

However, if the positivity levels increase ——It should be possible to have a relationship like in the past.

The past is the past, now is now, even if they say it like this, it doesn’t mean that it is something that is lonely.

“Right, you are only a slave! Only a slave……So you must remain by my side from now on! Don’t make any strange misunderstandings and try to leave here!?”

“I know, being able to stay at Witch’s House is nice.”

Mio constantly nodded her head in agreement. Another red heart flew out.

Come down early, saying this, Kazuki left the room.

“……Right, tomorrow’s bento, you don’t have to make it.”

“Eh? Are we going to the canteen?”

“I’ll make it for you……Although you are my slave, but I am the one who lost.”

The next day’s lunch. Just like yesterday, Leme and Mio gathered around Kazuki’s seat.

The thing that Mio prepared was karaage.

“……Right, how did they make the taste in Nanohana? About that, I had constantly wanted to make the same thing and practiced in Amasaki Family, but I could not do it well.”

……What, as expected it is a taste from your memories as well.

“About that, the seasoning placed in advance is the key. Okay, next time we make it, you should also wear a maid outfit!”

“What, what’s with that happy expression. Are you that happy cooking together with your master? I will absolutely not wear it, that idiotic outfit.”

Kazuki could not help but let his emotions rise, Mio seemed to sulk and said some hateful words.

“About that, Amasaki-san……Can I ask, in the end, your relationship is indeed very good?”

The surrounding people incredulously looked at the bento that Kazuki was eating, which was made by Mio.

“So I said don’t be mistaken! This guy is only a slave!! ……Only <My Slave>. Although this guy is a E-Rank sword idiot……if anybody weaker than me dares to look down upon him, I will absolutely not forgive them!”

Mio issued out a roar to all the people in the classroom.

If she made this kind of declaration, only Koyuki, who was the same A-Rank, could talk back.

……This person, is she protecting me?

“W, What are you looking at? Quickly eat!”

She used her chopsticks, picked up a karaage and said “Eat quickly!” and placed it in front of him.

“……Don’t suddenly do things like <Ah ——n>”, Kazuki felt troubled.

“I, I did not plan on doing it! This is only a feeling similar to feeding a dog!”

“Isn’t their relationship extremely good……They have completely entered their own world……”

“Forget it, if it is us, no matter at this time, we would not win against either of them.”

“……Speaking of which, he was really cool, Hayashizaki-kun’s Iai slash.”

“Right! I remembered, I remembered it!! Running while pulling it out!!”

The atmosphere surrounding Kazuki had changed. And Mio, who he had not been able to understand, now, he finally understood the nature of her attitude.

“What are you laughing secretly over there?”

“No, I just feel happy. From now on, please take care of me.”

“Yes. Why are you happy? I did not do anything that would make you happy……Forget it, since there is no helping it, I will also be with you from now on.”

Although she was still talking back, Mio’s face still revealed a slight smile. It seems like her honest feelings were involuntarily revealed ——

At this moment, somewhere near Mio's chest issued out a light. Looking at the surprised Kazuki, even the person involved, Mio, revealed <What is it?> an incredulous expression. The light finally turned into a key —— and directly entered Kazuki’s ring.

This was what Leme had said, a key to their hearts……

——From that moment on, Kazuki was no longer a useless Stigma Magic User.

<noinclude>
==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 2

2015-07-30T13:54:58Z

Kurotora: /* Chapter 2 - The Witch's House */ Hikari -> Hikaru

== Chapter 2 - The Witch's House ==

===Part 1===

The amount of people that newly obtain an enigma was a constant number of 144 each year.

Although there were a few girls that avoided the obligation to enter the school, basically everyone would be completely gathered here from within the country in order to become a freshman in the Magic Division. This was the obligation of the people who obtained an enigma.

In the Magic Division, these 144 people would be placed in the same school year and divided into three classes with a total of 38 people per class.<ref>I know that 144/38 ≠ 3, but that is what the raws wrote. Apparently, their math is wrong since I’m expecting it to be 48 not 38. Though it might be because of the earlier paragraph where some people do not enter the school.</ref>

After the entrance ceremony, the results of the class placement was revealed. Kazuki was assigned to the 1st year 2nd Class.

The classroom seating arrangement was based according to the gojūon’s<ref>Japanese ordering of kana. More info here</ref> sequence attendance number, the eighth row’s <Hayashizaki> Kazuki’s seat was directly in the middle of the classroom.

Just when he sat down onto the seat, Kazuki was overwhelmed by the focused gazes and whispers from all directions.

Gazes of curiosity, vigilance and exclusion——And other various feelings suddenly emerged towards Kazuki.

However, because there was already nowhere for him to escape, there was no better method but to face it indifferently.

“Good morning, you group of trash! Nice to meet you!”

At the same time an arrogant voice sounded out, the classroom door opened with a powerful momentum. A blond girl appeared.

Kazuki could not believe his own eyes, and everybody in the class was in an uproar.

What entered was a girl, with a height of around 140 cm, in a suit. In comparison to the image of the word <Female Teacher>, she had a small size body like a mini dachshund.

That face. No matter who, they would feel that she was only an elementary student. However, just like a prank, that child swiftly walked up in front of the blackboard, passed it and sat on the special seat of a teacher.

The sharp pupils that looked around the inside of the room were green. Her legs were also extremely slender.

“……WAHH, so cute!”

“Just like a doll!”

Inside the classroom, overexcited voices echoed everywhere.

“Hey, who was the one that just said cute!? Stand up for me!!”

She, ban,ban,ban,<ref>SFX for banging sounds.</ref> hit the podium. With a clear and sharp voice, she issued out a roar.

“……My name is Liz Liza Westwood. I was born in the birthplace of Magic, England. Listen up! I am here to make you trashes become independent knights. You should be honored!”

Was this person really the class teacher……No, perhaps a person, who is able to serve as a teacher in the Knights Academy, could not be judged from their appearance.

“Although I may look more or less young, but this is due to a certain accident, as a result my growth has been slowed down. Although I have already retired, but I still have the appropriate practical experience. Don’t take on an attitude of looking down on me. Anyways, this class……Che, what a troublesome class”

Liz Liza-sensei violently smacked her lips and her gaze stayed on Kazuki.

“Before things become troublesome, I should properly say it to all of you. That is an existence that is not worthy of your attention. More than so, he is completely an <E-Rank> trash. We, the teaching staff, have no expectations towards that guy. Don’t be mistaken.”

After hearing that the male student, who was the focus of attention, was an E-Rank, the classroom suddenly became even noisier.

That phrase was filled with provocative intent, it made Kazuki feel displeased and he could not help but refute against that tiny teacher.

“I did not misunderstand anything……And, I do not plan on remaining at E-Rank.”

The so-called E-Rank was the results of the exams before entering the school.

The freshmen of Magic Division are asked to test the amount of Magic Power they had as well as an actual test on normal Magic.

The Normal Magic that manipulates your own Magic Power was divided into 5 systems, <Psychokinetic Magic>,<Pyrokinesis Magic>, <Physical Enhancement Magic>, <Perceptibility Enhancement Magic> and <Telepathic Magic>.

However, Kazuki, who was always aiming to be a swordsman, had only trained the Physical Enhancement Magic and Perceptibility Enhancement Magic. On the contrary, he was surrounded by elites, who were born with extensive Magic Power and were aiming to be a Stigma Magic User.

Thus, Kazuki had gotten E-Rank, the worst grade.

“A good answer. It seems that he, himself, understands his own situation clearly. The rest of you should also not cry out in excitement because there is a special person, a male……Although saying that, do not bully him. Because all of you are still not independent enough. There is no spare time to underestimate others. Everyone should focus on their goal of improving themselves!”

Although her tone was poor, it seems like she was a person who did not want Kazuki to be made a fool of.

“……Also, in our class, aside from the only one E-Rank in the grade, the only two A-Rank in the grade are also present. Are they throwing the top-level students and the last-place student to this competent teacher? Che, this is really the worst class.”

“Yes! I am the A-Rank Amasaki Mio!”

The student, who was number one in the attendance number, suddenly stood up and with a crashing sound.

Although Kazuki could only see the back from his seat, but he could see the honey-colored twintails fluttering and shaking around.

“As the daughter from the noble magician family, the Amasaki household, I have the goal of becoming the strongest Magic User——That is, the Student Council President! I will not lose to anyone! Everybody, please take care of me!”

“……I did not let you introduce yourself. Sit down, you self-centered trash!”

After Liz Liza-sensei finished saying this in amazement, Mio sat down obediently.

A-Rank. This phrase made the classroom become noisy again.

There are only two A-Ranks in the grade, yet both of them are actually in this class, how amazing!”

“Who is the other A-Rank?”

“Sensei, which one is the other A-Rank?”

Just when a student, who courageously raised her hand to ask, appeared, a sigh came from behind Kazuki.

“……Nonsense. The results of the rank before forming a contract with a Diva, there is no meaning to it.”

Liz Liza-sensei nodded towards the rear of Kazuki.

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.01 055.jpg|thumb]]

“It’s the other A-Rank, Hiakari Koyuki, right? Yes, it is just like what Hiakari said.”

Kazuki turned around and looked. He could only see an otherworldly girl there.

The impression that she gave off was the color white ——or rather, silver white. Her silver-colored hair sparkled. The color of her skin was also white as snow.

Long ears extended from both side of her expressionless face……It was an extremely beautiful <Elf>!

The so-called Elf, it is a human whose state of existence had been distorted due to the effects of the Magic they had within themselves.

That posture was beautiful, just like a fantasy. It gave off an impression that the inhabitants of myths had already been brought here in real time.

Because they hold a far greater Magic Power than average females, it was said that many could communicate with spirits. Although there were still many aspects of the ecology of elves that were not understood compared to the Magical Beast……

Due to this special trait, within these 15 years, elves were the object of prejudice and discrimination.

The gazes that were thrown over to this side earlier, perhaps it included the gazes towards the child behind him.

“Is there something on my body, E-Rank? Am I such a rare thing?”

The monotone voice was scolding Kazuki’s gaze. Looks like he had stared at her for a long period of time……If that’s the case, he could also not blame the surrounding girls that had constantly been looking at him.

“Sorry……Iya, because I felt that you were so beautiful. In the places such as the hair……”

In order to prevent her from misunderstanding that he was treating her as an exotic animal, he accidentally blurted out the embarrassing truth. In fact, the amount of time he watched her fascinated should be fairly long.

“I’m beautiful? ……You are treating me as a monster, right?”

Koyuki felt that it was inconceivable and tilted her head. Because of this action, her silver-colored hair brushed against each other and sparkled.

“Saying such insincere words to conceal your attitude, it is really disgusting.”

''……Why would you think like that? Is it because you are an elf?''

Kazuki generated feelings close to anger and could not help but raise his voice.

“I did not say any insincere words! I really think that you are beautiful!”

Koyuki’s expression changed for the first time. Her eyes widened. She held her breath and whispered.

“……Anyways, it would be better if you turn your head to the front.”

After issuing an idiotic “Eh?” sound, Kazuki finally remembered the time and location.

“Hey, E-Rank trash, trying to flirt with girls when I’m talking. Are you kidding?”

For a while, the eyes of all the people in the classroom was focused on Kazuki. Liz Liza-sensei was angry to the extent that her veins were twitching.

“S, sorry……” Kazuki lowered his shoulders and hurriedly turned his head back to the front.

Kazuki hated discrimination. He could not help but lose his cool. As expected, his training was far from enough.

“……Strange guy.” Muttering sounds from behind clearly came over.

“I seem to have some misunderstanding about your gaze. But I……Towards a person, who could praise others as beautiful face-to-face, I……also don’t know how to respond. So please do not stare at me.”

Liz Liza-sensei adjusted her state and continued to speak.

“Just as Hiakari had said, the current ranks do not have much meaning. Your ranks would constantly change during your school life. And, compared to Summoning Magic, Normal Magic is useless. After your Enigma has turned into a Stigma, your struggle will officially begin.”

Compared to the Summoning Magic that requires a lot of time and concentration, Normal Magic that uses your own Magic Power lacked destructive power.

Thus, the only Normal Magic that could be used in combat were the defensive Magic that reflexively protected your body and the supportive Physical Enhancement Magic.

Typically, the Normal Magic such as Psychokinesis Magic were used for <Alchemy> to reconstruct the items from the <Roots of the Particles>. It was used to make everyday life more convenient.

To us, what was more important was the Summoning Magic that was more suitable for combat. This would depend on the future.

''——For me, goals, the use of power, these kind of things did not exist.''

''However, remaining at the obsolete E-Rank is not acceptable.''

''A Contract with a Diva. I was slightly looking forward to it.''

“Having said that, contracting with a Diva is based on the class order, so while we are waiting, let us have a self-introduction. Then, let’s begin from the seating number #1……Although I want to say that, but since Amasaki has already introduced herself, let’s forget it.”

“P, Please wait! I only said so little content, it is not enough for everybody to understand!”

“Your character features has already been adequately communicated to everybody, Amasaki-san from the noble magician family.”

After hearing Liz Liza-sensei’s sarcasm, the classroom burst into laughters, but Mio ignored all this and stood up.

Her large eyes sparkled and following her turning movements, her two ponytails drew an arc.

The instant she turned around ——It made everybody had the feeling that the cherry blossoms were in full bloom.

“I am the future Student Council President, Amasaki Mio! My hobbies are drawing, writing poems and also knitting! My specialty is of course, Magic!” The loud voice was active again.

Mio, who looked around the classroom, met eyes with Kazuki’s and those large eyes suddenly widened.

Then, her expression suddenly brightened up and she, pata,pata<ref>SFX for waving sounds.</ref> waved. It was as if she was reunited with someone important and her cheeks had also turned red as apples.

''……Is she waving towards me?'' Kazuki was at loss and looked behind to confirm the situation.

It could be that she was waving in response to someone behind me.

However, behind Kazuki, only an expressionless Koyuki was there.

Kazuki was confused and once again turned back to the front. He watched Mio’s symmetrical face turn unsightly and with an unhappy voice, she said “That’s all I have to say!” and, dosun<ref>Sound of something heavy sitting down/falling</ref> ,sat back onto her seat.

……What had just happened? Being mistaken about the person……and the like, this kind of situation should be impossible.

——Afterwards, the self-introduction also smoothly moved forward.

Because Mio had said her hobbies and specialty, the classmates all copied that format and introduced themselves.

Gradually, the atmosphere became relaxed. Conversations were produced towards hobbies, “I also like that! Let us be friendly with each other!” and towards the specialty “Amazing!”.

It was the active atmosphere of a female high school. Then, it was finally Kazuki’s turn.

“I am Hayashizaki Kazuki. Although I am a E-Rank, but I work hard! My hobbies are training, washing clothes and cooking.”

Sounds of laughter echoed from within the classroom. Having a hobby such as washing clothes and cooking seemed to be very surprising.

His specialty was, what? Because aside from saying his <Specialty was sword skills.>, he could not think of any other words, so he said it just like this.

“Even though he is in Magic Division……yet he said sword skills.”

The instant Kazuki said this phrase out, the classroom had become a cynical atmosphere immediately.

“What is that, just like an idiot.”

The person who said this without hiding it ——was the earlier Amasaki Mio.

“What about sword skills, there is no value in it in the Magic Division. In the traditional Ancient Style Sword Skill Family there was a male, who had the goal of becoming a swordsman, yet obtained a enigma……Although I have heard this kind of news, but haven’t you already entered the Magic Division? Even though you will become a Stigma Magic User, do you still have lingering feelings towards the sword skills? Although you are an E-Rank and the last place, but you know sword skills, how unsightly!”

After hearing the phrase <Lingering Feelings towards Sword Skills>, Kazuki felt that his chest was brutally stabbed.

……No, even so, <Sword Skills have no value> this phrase was also too much!

“Hayashizaki. In the Magic Division, the moment Sword Skills or the like are said, there will be no one that would give you a good look. This is the place where Magic elites gather. Not only do they hold a sense of rivalry, most of the people look down upon Sword Skills. Perhaps you feel that it is impossible to accept, but this is this kind of place. There is no helping it. Tell this to yourself. Sit down.”

When Kazuki wanted to retort, Liz Liza-sensei preemptively put an end to it.

''……What is this?''While his thoughts were left inside his heart, Kazuki returned to his seat.

Mio stared at Kazuki without looking away. After her eyes met with his, she immediately pulled a long face and turned to the front again.

……Indeed, the Summoning Magic he saw at the entrance ceremony was very amazing.

But, in order to activate that large Magic, the amount of time required to chant was long. If you are on the battlefield, it made one feel that it was fatal.

If that’s the case……Even Sword Skills could have a bout with it, right?

He did not know about the other Sword Skills, but if it was the Hayashizaki-Ryuu that he and Kanae were taught by his adoptive father……

“Compared to the me that has a greater amount of magic power only because I am female, I feel that the Sword Skills that were honed through efforts are more worthy of respect.”

After hearing this sentence that seemed to be encouraging him, Kazuki was surprised and looked behind. He noticed that Koyuki had stood up.

“……Your circumstances do not matter to me. ——I am Hiakari Koyuki. No hobbies and specialty. Finish.”

After hearing the A-Rank’s overly cold self-introduction, the classroom began to become noisy again.

Kazuki stared at her in astonishment. Koyuki, who sat down again, showed a bit of emotions and frowned.

“So I said, please turn your head away. Do not look over here.”

===Part 2===

After the self-introduction was over, Liz Liza-sensei brought the students outside of the school building.

Beside the school building, there was a sports ground surrounded by verdure. The signing of the contract ritual with the Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons was currently being carried out in the sports ground.

——Right now in Japan, forming a contract with a Diva outside of Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons was not accepted.

If they were to form a contract with another Diva, they would be treated as an Illegal Magic User and be pursued by the Knights.

It was a crime. Because among the Divas, there were some that hold malice towards humans. Through giving power to lure humans, they would erode the human’s mind and seize their human body.

15 years ago, when Magic had just appeared in the world, an incident occurred where humans that were controlled by Divas destroyed Tokyo. In front of the Illegal Magic Users where Normal Magic and Weapons were no match for them, the ones to lend a helping hand to Japan, who was forced into a dire situation for the first time, were the Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons.

Through the efforts of the <Original Knights> that formed a contract with the Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demon, the Illegal Magic Users were suppressed.

Because of this story, Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demons became the only partner that could be trusted.

Within their hearts, the freshmen that were awarded an enigma were filled with expectations about which Demon of the Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demon they would form a contract with and challenged the contract ritual.

This was the first important matter after the entrance ceremony.

“In the end, what kind of Diva would I form a contract with? Once I thought up to here, my heart is so excited as if I was drawing lots.”

On the road leading to the sports ground, Kazuki attempted to talk with Koyuki.

It seems like she was the only one who would not treat him with any prejudice.

“It does not matter which one for me. No matter which one it is, it is still the same.”

“Still the same? How is that possible!”

The voice that suddenly interrupted from behind Kazuki and Koyuki was——Mio.

“In the 72 Pillars, there are still various different types. There is one that looks like a fish<ref>Referring to Forneus, the 30th Demon of the 72 Pillars of Solomon.</ref> and there is also one that looks like a starfish<ref>Referring to Decarabia, the 69th Demon of the 72 Pillars of Solomon.</ref>. Isn’t it a lot better to find one that looks more beautiful than them!”

“Appearances……that is the most useless thing in the world.”

Koyuki probably had her mood destroyed by this topic and quickly sped up and walked away.

“What a cold person”, Mio, who was left behind pursed her lips.

She probably hated the topic of appearances. Even though that person was obviously so beautiful.

“Forgot it……The E-Rank classmate, who is still lingering about sword skills, should try hard to find a suitable Diva! For example, a Diva that looks like a cockroach, a Diva that looks like a millipede, or perhaps a Diva that looks like a mushroom,etc.

Mio threw a spiteful gaze towards Kazuki and started to make fun of him.

“……I think that within the Solomon’s 72 Pillars of Demon, there are no such Divas.”

“Speaking of which, it is possible that you could not even turn your enigma into a stigma!”

Mio, who was speaking like this, seemed to be showing a childish angered expression towards Kazuki.

……It feels that this person’s quarreling method wasn’t average.

“Hey, during the self-introduction, you were waving to me, right?”

After hearing Kazuki taking the initiative to ask this topic, Mio’s eyes “!” widened.

“Where did I ever meet with you?”

“Baka!” After Kazuki asked this question, he immediately received a bitter reply.

Afterwards, Mio seemed to reveal an expression pent up with anger and walked briskly away without turning back.

……Was she mad? As expected, he must have met her at some place before.

However, even when he recalled back to elementary and middle school period, he still had no impression of the name, Amasaki.

The orphanage where he had stayed before ——Inside the children caring organization <Nanohana Institution>, there were basically only children that were smaller than him, so first, that can’t be right……

“But that attitude isn’t an attitude towards a person she does not know……”

However, even if he asked again, he would only pointlessly make her mad, so Kazuki felt troubled again.

“All of the freshmen, we meet again! I am Otonashi Kaguya.”

In the sports ground, Kaguya-senpai was currently waiting for our arrival. She was wearing a similar robe as the one during the entrance ceremony.

“The contract ritual will be performed under the assistance of the Student Council President.”

After lining up the students based on their attendance arrangement, Liz Liza-sensei began explaining the ritual.

“Listen up, Summoning Magic is divided into four steps <{{furigana|Connecting with Astrum|Access}}>, <{{furigana|Inviting the Phenomenon|Order}}>, <{{furigana|Appointing the Coordinates|Trageting}}> and <{{furigana|Activation|Cast}}>. Diving into the deep psychological world, heading towards the destination pass the Heart of Doors and speaking with a Diva. After learning the simplified <Spell> for these four steps of Summoning Magic, the contract is formed……In other words, you will officially become a Stigma Magic User.”

Finally becoming a Stigma Magic User——After hearing Liz Liza-sensei’s words, the students suddenly became excited.

“However, rather than being a ritual, it is more like a trial. Although it is the initial hurdle, connecting with Astrum is not so simple. You will have to let your consciousness dive down to the depths of your heart and within the darkness inside the Astrum, capture the Diva’s figure and voice, it requires a very keen Perceptibility Enhancement Magic. Incidentally, the number of successful people in Class 1 was zero.”

In order to make the students, who became impulsive, tense up, Liz Liza-sensei said this.

Kaguya-senpai was the first to let a slight smile to ease the student’s tension.

“I will be responsible as the instructor to guide your initial path towards Astrum as well as prevent accidents from occurring. Although using Telepathic Magic could help guide you to the path towards Astrum, but aside from that, there is little that could be done. However, there is no need to force yourself to succeed on your first try, so please relax a bit.”

“So then, attendance number 1——Amasaki Mio! Come up to the front!”

“Yes!” After issuing a slightly nervous tone, Mio walked up in front of the queue.

“First, close your eyes and allow your consciousness and unconsciousness to merge together (Trance).”

After obeying Kaguya-senpai’s instructions, Mio closed her eyes. From her body’s surface, a faint blue light emerged.

The so-called Trance was to allow your mind to enter a highly concentrated state through Perceptibility Enhancement Magic.

“Then I will use Telepathic Magic to synchronize with your mind. Although the actual mind guiding path may seem more abstract than what you imagine, but if two people synchronize their minds, the fluctuations inside my heart would turn into wavelengths and be sent to you. You will also need to match it and allow your consciousness to move.”

Kaguya-senpai’s body also emitted a blue light. The blue light seemed to be a bridge and flowed inside Mio’s body.

The two of them closed their eyes and did not move. Only the blue light that seemed to be the light on the surface of the water was shaking. Although it was not apparent from the side, the two human consciousness have departed towards an alternative world

——After a few minutes, the two of them opened their eyes.

Mio’s pupil inside her gaze seemed to be inside a dream still and was absentminded. However, she slowly opened her mouth as if she was a priestess who received a divine revelation and began to weave a spell.

“I know thy name……Thy name is <Phenex><ref>Phenex is a Great Marquis of Hell and has twenty legions of demons under his command. It is also known as the Phoenix and is the 37th Demon of the 72 Pillars of Solomon.</ref>……A poet and a Magician!”

“Could it be……she succeeded in one attempt!?” Liz Liza-sensei said in a surprised voice.

Sounds of cheers spread across the sports ground, then the girl with the top results——

“The poetic bird that uses sweet words to play with the truth, obey my command and display thy power!”

The chanting of the spell ended remarkably. At the same time, orange color lights that were just like flames were released. Within the light, her school uniform was decomposed. The <Consciousness of the Diva> flowed into the uniform that was made through alchemical silk, reconstructed its root particles, and cleverly dressed the contractor in an appearance <Worthy of being Majestic>.

This was the battle outfit that only people who are selected could obtain from the Divas——Magical Dress.

Behind Mio, a shadow of a large firebird emerged. Wrapped in the curtains of the orange lights, Mio revealed——the appearance after changing into the Magical Dress.

From the place where the skin was exposed, a crimson pattern emerged——Stigma.

Having the same graceful curves as a dress for a party, it was a somewhat mysterious and beautiful posture.

Mio’s fuzzy eyes regained the colors of reality and repeatedly blinked several times.

“……I know! The spell is appearing inside my mind!! Inviting the Phenomenon, Appointing the Coordinates and Activation all…….I can immediately activate the Level 1 Summoning Magic!!”

“It’s fine if you do not do up to this point! The person who just dove into Astrum for a long time should not be reckless!!”

After Liz Liza-sensei hurried up to stop it, Mio cut off her mind connection with Astrum.

Phenex’s illusion turned into light particles and disappeared. Her Magical Dress also turned back into the school uniform.

“It is just like after swimming in the pool. Although you may not feel it, you are actually very tired. There is no need to rush. Since the spell has already been taught, then it has already connected into a hotline. You will be able to enter a connected state more easily from now on……Congratulations for your successful contract!”

Kaguya-senpai revealed a smile and applauded. The classmates also began to applaud.

After Mio heard the sounds of the applause sent to her, she happily looked around. Once her eyes met with Kazuki’s, she could not help but reveal an overwhelmingly happy expression and stretched out her hand to make a V gesture.

Kazuki, who was clapping his hands, did not know how to respond. Thus, Mio was suddenly filled with unhappiness and returned back to the queue.

“Attendance Number 14, Hayashizaki Kazuki, come up to the front!”

——Then it was finally Kazuki’s turn. None of the people after Mio had succeeded.

“We meet again, Kanae-chan’s otouto-kun!”

After Kazuki came out from the queue, Kaguya-senpai let out a delightful laugh.

“……I’m extremely sorry for this morning, I made you see the embarrassing places within the school all of a sudden.”

Kaguya-senpai seems to think that it was her own responsibility and lowered her shoulders in sorrow.

“I think that the person who was most correct at the scene was you, senpai.”

“If you are able to say this, it really makes me feel pleased. Although I had once appealed for the Magic Division and the Sword Division to become more friendly and get along together, everybody did not listen to my words……In the end, without knowing it, my support rate has gradually decreased. The trust in Otonashi, the Student Council President, is already in a major crisis……But I believe that if I do not work hard to let the Sword and Magic make up for each other’s shortcomings, it is impossible for them to draw out their true power!”

Kaguya-senpai clenched her fists and passionately made a speech.

“……I believe that senpai’s thinking is correct.”

“You agree with my views, otouto-kun? You will help me, who is alone!?”

“Because I was also once a swordsman before! If there is anything I can help, anything is fine!”

“Comrade!”

Kaguya-senpai’s eyes became moist and held onto Kazuki’s hands tightly.

“Thank you, comrade comrade! Although Kanae-chan’s dillydally type is very cute, but a straight-forward type like otouto-kun is also very cute. WAHHH, can I rub your head? I rub, I rub, your hair is very soft. Lovely, so lovely——. Otouto-kun, do you want to eat candy?”

“Are you an Oba-chan from Osaka!”

Kazuki unleashed a hand blade attack on Kaguya-senpai’s head, who had pulled out candies from the pockets of her robe, and complained.

“I was complained to”, Kaguya-senpai happily stuck out her tongue.

“……Hey, you two, quickly begin!”

Liz Liza-sensei’s roar rushed over and only then Kaguya-senpai began giving instructions to Kazuki.

“Then from now on, otouto-kun also needs to allow the ceremony where your consciousness and mine intimately synchronize with each other.”

Listening to her words, it felt like there was a subtle resistance. Kazuki also followed Kaguya-senpai’s instructions and closed his eyes. Using Magic to unify the minds and diving into the spiritual world——

What spread within his inner heart was an overwhelming and vast darkness. It was a place that gave off a feeling where a person would lose themselves.

However, on the surface of this darkness, slight ripples were spreading out. This were the ripples that were triggered by Kaguya-senpai’s consciousness.

“Follow me”, Kaguya-senpai’s voice rang out. As if he was drawing ripples, Kazuki followed along.

Continuously heading towards a deeper place within the darkness.

It was an image of the deep sea. The pitch-black color of the darkness slowly became more and more dark.

However, it was just like the seabed of the deep sea. It was a world where light cannot reach. If you used Perceptibility Enhancement Magic, then you would understand that the <Distant Past> and <Past Feelings> that you could not recall were currently sleeping here, just like it was accumulating layers. The so-called unconscious mind was this kind of world.

Just like how the deep sea’s water pressure was very high, inside the spiritual world, the color of the darkness would become darker as you dive further down to the depths, and your ego would become more blurred. If you maintained Perceptibility Enhancement Magic for a long time, you would even lose consciousness.

The feeling of resistance from the darkness was just like that of rushing forward against the wind.

Finally, after crossing a line——The world’s phase changed.

Kaguya-senpai’s consciousness that was leading, stopped. They had passed through the Heart of Door and arrived at Astrum.

Within the darkness in which was still very easy to lose consciousness, Kazuki searched for the presence of the Diva.

“……Ara, it feels like the atmosphere is very strange.”

Using Telepathic Magic to synchronize with Kazuki’s consciousness, Kaguya-senpai’s voice rang out in Astrum.

“——Hayashizaki Kazuki.”

A different voice than Kaguya-senpai rang out——It was a female voice. ''Is this the voice of a Diva……?''

The darkness in front of him increased in viscosity and condensed. It seems that something lodging there exists.

“Do you have the resolve of being burdened by a power that can change the world?”

Kazuki could not identify its gesture. He did not have the power to identify it.

However, the voice that came over was clear. If that was the case, they should be able to converse and should be able to make a contract.

A power that can change the world——Was this something that could be obtained through a contract with this Diva, was it really such an enormous power?

''To tell the truth, I was clueless about how I would use such tremendous power.''

''However, if I was the person that was <Chosen>, then I should respond to it.''

''Perhaps I am only a tiny human, but I will still stake my life and give it my all.''

“……If it’s resolve, then I have it!”

After Kazuki replied like this, a powerful light flashed up in front of him.

——When he recovered, Kazuki’s consciousness had already returned back to the sports ground.

It felt strange. Inside his muddled mind, he was gradually confused.

Was the contract over? No, it did not tell him the spell.

And the appearance of the Diva was unclear till the end. In the end, what on earth was that?

Was it even possible to form a contract under the situation where he did not know who the other was?

At this moment, a white light suddenly illuminated in front of Kazuki.

At the same time, he felt his Magic was being sucked out from his spirit and was entering the light in front of him. Something……Something from another world was currently materializing!?

The next moment, a light that made everybody close their eyes burst out——

“A girl!?” Kaguya-senpai could not help but cry out.

The light turned into a young girl’s appearance.

A naked girl with brown skin was currently floating in front of Kazuki.

And, this was a <Complete Summon>. This girl was not an <Illusion> made fixed by Magic, but was a body with mass.

The girl that appeared within the air was gently floating and stared at Kazuki.

“Through a kiss, form a contract with Leme.”

The girl pulled Kazuki’s head with both hands and brought him in front of her.

Ignoring the confused Kazuki, Chuuu, she kissed him.

An intense heat moved from his mouth towards his left hand.

''Hot! W,What is this……It changed!? The Enigma……became a Stigma!?''

“Fufu, with this, the contract is complete.”

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.01 072.jpg|thumb]]

She smiled and the heat stopped. Kazuki timidly looked at his left hand to confirm it. What was there was not a Engima, but a star-shaped <Hexagram> Stigma.

The contract——was completed? But who was this person? Why was the summon casually activated?

Looking at the developments that was different from normal Divas, the sports arena suddenly began to stir.

“Eh?…….Eh?”

After she fell down onto the ground, she incredulously looked at her own body.

“WAHHHH!? WHAT IS THIS! WHY IS LEME NAKED! WHY IS IT NAKED——!?”

She used her two hands to cover her body while crying out “Clothes——! Clothes!?”

With a subtly panicked mode, Kaguya-senpai took off her own robe and handed it to her.

The little girl expressed her thanks, “Oh,oh, thank you!” , and put it on nervously.

Kazuki casually stared at Kaguya-senpai and was suddenly shocked. After Kaguya-senpai removed her robe, what was beneath it was a highly revealing outfit. Although her entire body was covered with something similar to a black armor, but the surface area was extremely small. The contrast together with her white skin made it extremely stimulating.

“If you stare like this, I will become very embarrassed……!”

“S,Sorry. My gaze naturally just……That is, is that Asmodeus’s Magical Dress?”

The black colored outfit was releasing a faint purple light. That means Magic Power was flowing.

“In order to immediately deal with any unexpected issues during the contract ritual, I could not help but wear my Magical Dress! But, Asmodeus’s Magical Dress is loaded with an irritating design……Even though I was thinking of using a robe to hide it!”

A Magical Dress is created by revealing the Stigma’s form. For Asmodeus’s Stigma, there were many tiny parts that needed to be revealed on the body, thus, the exposure degree was that high.

Kazuki once looked at his own body. Speaking of which, he did not get a Magical Dress.

Everything was in a mess.

“Liz Liza-sensei, what on earth just happened……!?”

It seems that Kaguya-senpai did not understand the situation and turned her head towards Liz Liza-sensei.

A Diva that obtained a physical body could use the powerful power of their own myths without any restrictions.

A legitimately unknown Diva materializing in front of their eyes was an extremely dangerous situation.

Originally, a Diva’s materialization should not be achieved without consuming a certain degree of Magic Power……

“……You are a different Diva than Solomon’s 72 Pillars. Who are you?”

Liz Liza-sensei used a completely different tone and carefully asked this Diva, who was out of the specifications.

“Leme is Leme. Aside from that……That, I don’t know. Ara? I can’t remember it.”

“A memory loss Diva? Then the next question, what kind of power do you hold? A Diva should normally hold 10 types of Inherent Magic.”

The symbol of a Diva is their 10 types of Inherent Magic. Through the contract, this becomes Summoning Magic.

“About that, the contract was indeed completely……Inherent Magic? Inherent Magic……There is no such thing. What is this power you are speaking of? Inside Leme’s body……There is no such power?”

“A,a powerless Diva!? How is that possible!?”

“……Wawaahh. Although I do not understand, but I am sleepy. Leme is going to sleep. Good night.”

Leme just lied down at that place, shortly after, snoring sounds began. She was really too free.

“……What on earth is with this fellow? This is plainly unbelievable……”

“About that, Liz Liza-sensei……Could it be that a contract was formed outside of the 72 Pillars of Diva?”

Kaguya-senpai revealed a terrifying expression and asked Liz Liza-sensei.

“……We will discuss this matter at the staff meeting. First, let us send this fellow to the infirmary.”

Looking at the young girl who was sent to the infirmary, even Kazuki would lose his cool.

“P, Please wait a minute……It was you who changed my life!? At least explain to me why you gave me the Enigma! You are too irresponsible, aren’t you!?”

“I know thy name……Thy name is called <Vepar><ref>Vepar is a Great Duke of Hell and rules twenty-nine legions of demon. She is depicted as a mermaid and is the 42th Demon of the 72 Pillars of Solomon.</ref> ……The mermaid singer conveying icy cold thoughts, causing the entire world to be planted with tears of sadness.”

Releasing a light blue radiance, a fantasy-like illusion of a mermaid appeared above Koyuki, who was chanting the spell.

At the same time, her uniform became a tight white colored Magical Dress.

“With this, this is the 3rd person. The amount of people that succeeded in this class……”

Liz Liza-sensei let out an extremely surprised voice. Amasaki Mio, Hayashizaki Kazuki, then Hiakari Koyuki.

However for Kazuki, could he still be counted as one of the successful ones ——

===Part 3===

Following that, after eating lunch at the school cafeteria, a briefing session was held regarding about the school’s living standards and education program. However, all of this did not enter Kazuki’s ears……The schedule for the first day of school was completely over.

The bell rang signaling that the school is over.

The students were all brought to the student dormitory——All of them were filled with expectations for their future days.

However, Kazuki was not permitted to join the ranks of fickle people.

“Regarding about your improper contract with the Diva, the staff meeting is currently being held. Until the meeting is over, please wait at the infirmary.”, He received a notice from Liz Liza-sensei like this.

At the infirmary, under the Knight’s surveillance, Leme revealed an appearance consistent of a young girl, who was sleeping carefree.

The Magical Dress and the ten Summoning Magic were not given, it was a completely unknown Diva.

If this Leme was seen as a threat, then what would happen to him, who formed a contract with her. Maybe he would have his qualifications as a Magic Division Student cancelled.

……What a joke. I was already determined to fight at the Magic Division.

If there were any possibility sleeping within his body that was undiscovered, he wanted to find it out at the Magic Division.

“Let’s start from the conclusion. You and Leme will temporarily be placed at the Magic Division to observe the situation.”

——The orange colored sun was beginning to shine in from the infirmary’s windows, Liz Liza-sensei and Kaguya-senpai, who seemed to be the witness of the ritual and participated in the meeting, entered the infirmary.

“Just because you are originally a swordsman, so they hate you, there is also an opinion of immediately removing the contract seal and rushing you to the Sword Division. However, the final conclusion was to be under surveillance, so as expected it should be placed at the hands of the Magic Division.”

“Because there are many opposing opinions, Liz Liza-sensei said a lot for otouto-kun!”

“I only gave objective opinion. The one who wanted to protect this trash was you.”

“It was not like that. Sensei also desperately protected him! How untruthful!”

“No, no, no, it was only you. Hayashizaki Kazuki, you should be thankful of this person.”

In other words, these two people protected me.

“……Thank you, you two, to do so much for a person like me.”

Because a relieved feeling surged through his entire body, Kazuki relaxed and bowed towards the two of them.

“You actually wanted to remain at the Magic Division so much, this is really surprising. However, not all the teachers believe in Leme. So you and that Diva will temporarily be placed as a surveillance target.

Being monitored and placed on probation at school. But even so, this was a very lenient treatment.

If it wasn’t done well, being treated as a Illegal Magic User——A criminal treatment was not anything strange.

“In the end, the things that Leme had said were extremely suspicious. A so-called Diva should originally have huge magic power that is able to distort the world. It is impossible for a Diva with self-consciousness to have no abilities.”

Liz Liza-sensei moved her eyes to the side and coldly glared at Leme, who was currently sleeping on the bed.

……In other words, Leme was lying?

If Leme really had some kind of power, since she had already materialized, then she should be able to freely control that power……Even though Kazuki, who was the contractor, was not given any power.

“However, that fellow knew about the rule between the Solomon 72 Pillars of Demons and the Japanese government about <Giving and Receiving an Enigma>. And she followed that rule. So it is very difficult to imagine her being completely unrelated to the Solomon 72 Pillars of Demon. If this matter was not dealt with well, it may cause the relationship between this country and the Solomon 72 Pillars of Demon to worsen, then it will be a big trouble.”

The Solomon 72 Pillars of Demon follow a secret doctrine and will not speak much towards human.

Although they lent their power to the Japanese government, it still seems like they are sitting at one side and observing this country.

If they feel that the country does not deserve this power, the possibility of them immediately stopping to assist this country existed.

……Although Leme was not a member of Solomon’s 72 Pillar of Demons, but she is not completely unrelated, is it?

“This is a very delicate judgment. If anything special occurs from your side, please immediately report to me. Remember this……The next question is regarding to where you should stay. You should remember that the school originally arranged for you to live at a room outside by yourself?”

The Magic Division’s student dormitory, it did not consider the possibility of a male living there. In other words, it was entirely a women’s dormitory.

“However, for a person who contracted a Diva with an unknown identity, it is not possible to let him live outside of the school. But, we cannot allow you to live in the Magic Division’s girl’s dormitory. Although there were also people who proposed the idea of shoving you into the Sword Division’s dormitory, but letting the swordsman to supervise you is a bit unsettling. Thus……”

“Otouto-kun, you are arranged to be admitted into the Magic Division Student Council’s private dormitory <Witch’s House>!”

Kaguya-senpai, “Pan Paka Paaan,”<ref>Explosive Sounds Effects</ref>, explained it in this fashion while extending her hands.

“Student Council’s, private dormitory……?”

“The Magic Division’s Student Council is different than the other students, they live in a special dormitory. The Student Council, which gathers the strongest students, allowing them to live together and form the strongest organization……Although these people are also female, but another point is that these people are most suitable to act as the supervisor.”

Liz Liza-sensei pointed at Kaguya-senpai and spoke.

“Be thankful of this person. Because of this person strongly proposed that if anything occurs, the Magic Division Student Council have the ability to respond to it, so that in the end, it came to the conclusion of surveillance. Even the director said these distasteful words like, is this something that a spoiled little girl like you can do?”

“……I, I am not a spoiled little girl.” ——Kaguya-senpai’s expression inadvertently became gloomy.

But she immediately smiled again, her face revealed dimples.

“So that’s how it is, otouto-kun! We will be together! You must be very happy!”

“……Could it be that you harbor a wish of nurturing a boy who is younger than you?”

Liz Liza-sensei looked at Kaguya-senpai, who was extremely happy, with suspicious eyes.

“W, What are you saying, sensei!? Please do not speak this kind of gibberish, okay!? Really now……I did not feel that a boy smaller than me was cute. I only wanted……to personally train a <Magic Swordsman> who could use both sword techniques and Summoning Magic!”

“Magic Swordsman……?”

“From today onwards, you are my first disciple! I will definitely train you into the strongest Magic Swordsman!”

Kaguya-senpai tightly held onto Kazuki’s hands, who was trembling after listening to her unexpected words.

“This here is the Witch’s House!”

While carrying Leme, who was sleeping, on his back, Kazuki was brought to this place.

It was a renaissance, western-styled mansion made with black wood surrounding the white-colored walls.

And its name did not match the fairytale-like atmosphere that makes one happy.

Opening the iron gates with a watermark pattern, and then opening the front——A completely different world appeared.

A dazzling mahogany and rouge-colored world appeared.

Although it was not glamorous, but the interiors were extremely refined. Also, there were varieties of furniture that was the same as a high-class hotel.

On the ceiling was a few majestic chandeliers……Can I really live in this place?

“The area is very big, right? It was created based on the form of renting the rooms, there are many rooms on the second floor, the first floor is a common living room, kitchen and bathroom. Although the first year Student Council trainees are primarily responsible for the household chores……”

Kaguya-senpai’s words suddenly became quite vague, but instead, Kazuki felt quite welcomed by this kind of arrangement.

“No problem, I am already accustomed to doing housework. In fact, I rather like doing them.”

“Really? That’s great! Then let us immediately arrange a room for you……”

“……Kazuki.” The originally asleep Leme suddenly opened her eyes and jumped off Kazuki’s back.

“……Where’s the bathroom? Leme is, currently, extremely urgent!”

Leme’s body was trembling. This Diva, it was extremely hard to make her wake up, but the result was this kind of thing……!

Kaguya-senpai hurriedly held onto Leme’s tiny hands.

“I will bring this child to the bathroom, go and pick a room that you like on the second floor, otouto-kun!”

“Can I randomly pick!?”

“You cannot enter the rooms with a sign! Those are our rooms!”

After finishing that sentence to Kazuki, who was in a daze and standing at the spot, Kaguya-senpai brought Leme to the bathroom.

Although a follow-up was not possible, but waiting here felt quite embarrassing.

At the center of the entrance hall, there was a spiral staircase. Kazuki could not help but stroke the smooth, metal handrail and moved up to the second floor.

The second floor occupied very little space. There was a small lounge with a sofa. From that point on, a corridor that extends to the left and right with rooms organized in a row.

Kazuki opened the room nearest to him without a sign.

“……Eh? E-Rank?”

What entered his eyes was ——a currently changing Amasaki Mio, who was only wearing her underwear.

A beautifully shaped body, it caused one to have an illusion of a display of a goddess sculpture.

However, the difference between the sculpture was obvious, you could notice the smooth and soft skin texture in a single glance.

“A, AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!?”

“Sorry! It was not on purpose!!”

Kazuki immediately rushed out of the room and closed the door with his hands clasped behind his back.

Why!? Kazuki’s head was filled with question marks as he stood at the corridor……

“……I thought I heard a strange voice……Why is the E-Rank here?”

From behind, a cold voice came. Looking back, he could only see Hiakari Koyuki standing there.

“……W, What are you wearing!?”

“This is casual wear for indoors, is there any problem?”

She was dressed in an outfit where a baggy shirt was placed over her underwear. His gaze could not be helped but be captivated by the smooth and pure-white legs that extended from the hem of the shirt.

“……Didn’t I say it before, please do not look at me like this.”

Kazuki hurriedly moved his gaze away from Koyuki, who muttered as if she did not care.

Stimulating scene appearing one by one had caused his mind to panic.

“……Wait! Why is that sword idiot E-Rank here!”

After putting on a t-shirt and a skirt, Mio shouted as she rushed out of her room.

“If I have to say why, then although I cannot explain it in detail, but I was brought over here……Amasaki, why are you here?”

“You ask me why, of course it is because I am A-Rank. Hmmph, I am A-Rank!”

“So that’s how it is, I don’t understand.”

“Understand it thoroughly! A first-year student with outstanding grades becomes a Student Council trainee, entering the Witch’s House and learning from the senpais is part of the tradition here.”

“I see, since you explained so precisely, I also understand.”

Speaking of which, what senpai had just said also represents that there are other first year Student Council trainees here.

“In other words, the ones here are the elite of the elite, only ones with A-Rank! ……But why would the E-Rank break into here? This place is not a place for a sword idiot like you should stay! A, And you just saw me naked, right!?”

“That was unavoidable! I was also called here by Kaguya-senpai……”

“Are you guys arguing? What happened?”

Issuing patapata footstep sounds, Kaguya came up the stairs.

“Ah, could it be that the other first year students also came? So that’s what it is! Because the staff meeting took too long, so the senseis showed the way! Could it be that you ran into each other?”

In other words, Kaguya-senpai thought that the other first year students have not arrived yet, so she immediately said casual words such as opening any room as long as it is not someone’s room.

“Student Council President, what on earth is with the E-Rank!?”

“This child is my disciple number one. This Magic Swordsman will be trained by me!”

“S, Student Council President’s first disciple!? Magic Swordsman, what is this! Why……Compared to me, who is A-Rank, why would a peeping man from the Hayashizaki Family, who is only skilled in sword skill, enjoy such a special treatment!?”

“Eh eh, otouto-kun peeked? This is a crime! Yellow card, suspended from school!”

“……You peeked? That……E-Rank, I was wrong about you.”

Kazuki was surrounded by three girls. Just when an interrogative atmosphere was about to begin.

“Hey hey. Where is the place to wash my hands? The person who said would guide me, guide me until the very end!”

From the bottom of the stairs, Leme’s voice suddenly came.

“That voice……Could it be the strange Diva that you contracted with? Why is it here?”

Seeing that Mio muttered suspiciously, Kaguya-senpai revealed a slight smile.

“Although a boy might be a little……Hayashizaki Kazuki-kun and his contracted Diva, Leme-chan, the two of them will be companions, who are going to live here! You should be friendly with each other.”

===Part 4===

In order to let everybody meet each other, the residents of Witch’s House gathered together at the living room on the first floor.

Kazuki, Mio, Koyuki, Kaguya-senpai and Leme, the five of them sat on the chairs around the table.

“The vice president is currently out performing a quest, so let’s wait for her for a while. It has already been shown on the television, the matter about Illegal Magic Users’ <Stigma Hunting> has already occurred. Recently, it is not peaceful.”

“……What is a quest?”

After Kazuki revealed a surprised expression, Mio showed an look of disbelief.

“Hey, E-Rank. You are obviously at the lowest, yet you do not listen to the explanations?”

……At that time, his head was filled with thoughts of what will happen next, so he basically did not listen.

“Magic Division students could go to the place called <Guild> and help the Knight’s works. The students would form groups between themselves and eliminate Magical Beasts, go outside and investigate Magic Lands, capture Illegal Magic Users, etc……They are able to select difficult quests to increase their own evaluation. And, our ranks from now on will also consistently change due to the results of the quest.”

“Also, there is the <Duel>, a competition between students, which will also cause the ranks to change.”

“……Using the current ranks as an excuse to make trouble is a very stupid thing.”

Koyuki quietly whispered. She was still wearing the casual indoor wears, which was the shirt + underwear appearance.

“Hiakari-san, it feels like you are very familiar to this place……Is this the first time coming here?”

“No, I was already here since last year.”

“Because her inborn Magic Power was unusually enormous, it was recognized that Koyuki-chan would obtain an Enigma without any doubt, so during her middle school period, she began living at this academy. The Student Council received an order from the senseis there to take care of her.”

Mio threw a gaze filled with confrontation to Koyuki.

“……How boring.” Towards this reaction, Koyuki turned to one side.

“Kaguya-senpai is a second year student, right? Is there no third year students?”

“Were you really not listening at the briefing? Once you reach the third year, because of <Internships>, they would follow the Knights around the entire country. Therefore, they are basically not at the dormitory.”

“……It can’t be helped. At the briefing, I was anxious about my own future.”

However, him being distracted to the point where he was trembling made him feel embarrassed.

Kazuki glanced at Leme who was sitting next to him. After Leme noticed his gaze——

“It’s okay.” She said quietly and held onto Kazuki’s hand underneath the table.

This sudden action made Kazuki confused. Is this fellow trying to encourage me?

“I’m back.” Another voice came from in front.

“Ah, Hikaru seems to have come back now. She is the Student Council’s vice president. Hikaru, come to the living room for a bit!”

“Ara, the first years already came? I’ve made you wait for a long time, new students!”

What opened the door and valiantly appeared was a——elegant <Noble>.

With a neutral hairstyle and a gallant face that would almost make everybody recognize it incorrectly as a beautiful boy.

This elegant senpai looked at Kazuki and had her eyes immediately turn round.

“……! There is actually someone that looks more like a boy than me!?”

She lowered the luggage in her hands and rushed in front of Kazuki.

“A, Amazing! The face is a little bit cool, her body is extremely sturdy, perhaps it may be a bit rude, but it is basically just like a boy! ……Just like a……boy……ara?”

“I am a boy……senpai.”

Kazuki panicked as the senpai, who he was meeting for the first time, suddenly touched him everywhere.

Senpai tightly held onto Kazuki’s jacket and that beautiful boy-like face immediately turned red.

“S, Ssssooorrryyyy! A real boy!? Why is a boy here!?”

With amazing momentum, she escaped from Kazuki’s side and hid behind Kaguya-senpai.

“Sorry, this child is not used to dealing with boys.”

“Not used to? ……Even though she is so dignified and incredibly handsome?”

“B, Because I was always at a girl school since kindergarten, so I don’t have immunity towards boys……”

This senpai stuck out her head from behind Kaguya-senpai’s back. Sweat constantly dripped down from her forehead.

“But I do not know why I am always treated as a prince by the surrounding people. In order to respond to such expression, so I would often try hard and behave like a prince……But, this way, it also produced a somewhat strange life……UWAHH, a real boy is here……M, My heart is jumping so fast……What should I do, so scary.”

“Hey, you have to stand up in front and properly introduce yourself.”

“I did not expect a first year Student Council trainee to actually be a boy……M, My name is Hoshikaze Hikaru. C, Currently serving as the Student Council vice president. P, Please to meet you.”

These people are the roommates of my new life? It feels that they are all strange people……

“I see……Fufufu, interesting. A group worth of contracting……”

Leme whispered suspicious sounding words beside him……Contracting?

“However, it’s fine! I will absolutely not reject my cute kouhai because he is a boy! I will treat you as the same sex, and use a more casual attitude than anyone else to be friendly with each other!”

Hoshikaze-senpai delivered a prideful declaration. However, after her eyes matched up with Kazuki’s, she immediately used her two hands to cover her face.

“Uuuuuu……P, Please do not look at me like this……”

Perhaps she is a somewhat cute person, Kazuki thought.

“Right, right, Kaguya. After I finished the quest, I bought a lot of snacks back.”

“Great! Then next off, let us hold everybody’s welcome party!”

Evening 8 PM —— It was the time to eat dinner, yet on the table——

“It was completely filled with snacks.”

Towards the snack-filled mountain, Kazuki could not help but feel fear.

And these are not all mass produced products, but high-priced products applied with <Alchemy Conditioning>.

“Fufufu, being able to eat this many snacks, am I currently dreaming?”

Kaguya-senpai leaned towards the side and straightened her chest.

“No, this is food that is seriously imbalanced in nutrition and will make one gain weight……”

“A girl’s party is basically like this! Really, since you are already in the Magic Division, otouto-kun must become more familiar to the girl’s feelings. Okay, A——hhhhh”

Kaguya-senpai suddenly picked up a small, sweet biscuit and tried to feed him.

“……We still did not have a toast yet.”

Kazuki, who did not know how to react, pushed away senpai’s hand.

“A——hhhhhh was rejected by a boy!? This is against etiquette!”

“Then following this, everybody, did you fill your drinks?”

Hoshikaze-senpai poured the carbonated drinks into the cups and personally gave it to everybody.

The carbonated bubbles had an incredulous power of making the party’s atmosphere become active again.

With their hands holding a cup, everyone called out, “Cheers!”

——The welcome party continued until the moment the date changed.

<noinclude>

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Date A Live

2015-04-28T15:05:05Z

Kurotora:

{{Status|Active}}

[[Image:DAL v01 cover.jpg|300px|thumb|Cover for Date A Live Vol 1]]
'''''Date A Live''''' (デート・ア・ライブ), is a Japanese light novel series written by Tachibana Koushi (橘公司), with illustrations by Tsunako (つなこ), published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fujimi_Shobo Fujimi Shobo] under their Fujimi Fantasia Bunko label. The novel was first published in March 2011 and has 11 volumes currently. In April 2013 an anime adaptation began which covered the events of volumes 1-4 of the light novel which ended in June 2013. A dub of season 1 was released on 10th June 2014 by FUNimation. A second season aired on 11th April, 2014 to 13th June, 2014 which covers the events from volumes 5-7. Date A Live Movie: Mayuri Judgment is scheduled for release on 22nd August 2015.

The Date A Live series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Date_A_Live_(Indonesia)|Bahasa Indonesia]]
*[[Date_A_Live_~Brazilian_Portuguese~|Português Brasileiro (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[Date A Live - Français|Français (French)]]
*[[Date_A_Live_(German)|Deutsch (German)]]
*[[Date_A_Live_Polski|Polski (Polish)]]
*[[Date_A_Live_Russian|Русский (Russian)]]
*[[Date_A_Live_Russian_Alt|Pусский альтернативный перевод (Russian Alternative Version)]]
*[[Date_A_Live_~_(Spanish)|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Date A Live (Tiếng Việt)|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]

{{DateALive:Toggle}}

==Story Synopsis==

April 10th. Today was the first school day morning after the end of Spring vacation. After being woken up by his cute little sister, Itsuka Shidou believed that it would be the start of another normal day. As for predicting the chance meeting with the girl who called herself a Spirit......

Along with a sudden shockwave, the townscape vanished without a trace. In a corner of the street which had now become a crater, the girl was there.

"—You, have you come to kill me too?"

She is the disaster that will destroy humanity, a monster of unknown origin, and a being rejected by the world. There are only two ways to stop this girl: annihilation, or conversation. His little sister Kotori, wrapped in a military uniform, thus said to Shidou: "Since it's like this, just go date her, and make the Spirit fall for you!" "Wh.. whaaaaaaaat!?" Enter a new age of boy meets girl!!

==Translation==

=== [[Date A Live:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Date A Live:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Date A Live: Names and Terminology Guidelines]] '''(WARNING: May contain spoilers)'''

===Feedback===
'''If you enjoyed the series, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=4694 Feedback Thread]'''

==Updates==
{{:Date_A_Live:Updates}}'''All updates''' can be found at the '''[[Date A Live:Updates|Date A Live Updates Page]]'''.

==The ''Date A Live'' series by Tachibana Koushi==

'''You can find the PDF, EPUB and MOBI files in the Date A Live forum [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=74&t=6662 here].'''


<div class="mw-customtoggle-Arc1 mw-customtoggle-Arc1Close mw-customtoggle-Arc1Open mw-customtoggle-Arc2 mw-customtoggle-Arc2Close mw-customtoggle-Arc2Open mw-customtoggle-Arc3 mw-customtoggle-Arc3Close mw-customtoggle-Arc3Open mw-customtoggle-Arc4 mw-customtoggle-Arc4Close mw-customtoggle-Arc4Open mw-customtoggle-Arc5 mw-customtoggle-Arc5Close mw-customtoggle-Arc5Open mw-customtoggle-Arc6 mw-customtoggle-Arc6Close mw-customtoggle-Arc6Open mw-customtoggle-Arc7 mw-customtoggle-Arc7Close mw-customtoggle-Arc7Open" style="background:#fdf1b8;cursor:pointer" align="center"><br/><big><big>''Date A Live'' - Main story</big></big><hr/></div>
<div style="text-align:left;margin:5px5pxclear:both;font-size:100%;background:transparent;width:100%;">


<div class="mw-customtoggle-Arc1 mw-customtoggle-Arc1Close mw-customtoggle-Arc1Open" style="background:#9e6c38;cursor:pointer;height:20px;padding-top:3px" align="center">'''<big>Volume 1</big>'''</div>
<div class="mw-collapsible" style="text-align:left;margin:5px5pxclear:both;font-size:100%;background:transparent;width:100%;" id="mw-customcollapsible-Arc1">

[[File:DAL_v01_cover.jpg|right|frameless|x200px]]
===Volume 1 - Tohka Dead End ([[Date A Live:Volume 1|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/view/?7yx8202e5licwh4 PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?pqbq2cxtt4ry4y6 MOBI])===
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue: Chance Meeting -restart-]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Nameless Girl]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: {{Furigana|Training|Game}} Start]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Your Name Is......]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Surprise Date]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Ruthless {{Furigana|Slaughterer|Sandalphon}}]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue: Life With a Spirit]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>
</div>


<div class="mw-customtoggle-Arc2 mw-customtoggle-Arc2Close mw-customtoggle-Arc2Open" style="background:#79b2ff;cursor:pointer;height:20px;padding-top:3px" align="center">'''<big>Volume 2</big>'''</div>
<div class="mw-collapsible " style="text-align:left;margin:5px5pxclear:both;font-size:100%;background:transparent;width:100%;" id="mw-customcollapsible-Arc2">

[[File:DAL2_cover.jpg|right|frameless|x200px]]
===Volume 2 - Yoshino Puppet ([[Date A Live:Volume 2|Full Text]]- [http://www.mediafire.com/view/?hya2e89hc438xd8 PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?m8xqqo81rnqmygz MOBI])===
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue: New Daily Life]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Mission: Under One Roof]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Rainy Girl]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Excessively Distorted Compassion]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Multiple requests at Tobiichi's House]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Frozen Earth]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Past that Starts to take Action]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>
</div>


<div class="mw-customtoggle-Arc3 mw-customtoggle-Arc3Close mw-customtoggle-Arc3Open" style="background:#ff4746;cursor:pointer;height:20px;padding-top:3px" align="center">'''<big>Volumes 3 and 4</big>'''</div>
<div class="mw-collapsible " style="text-align:left;margin:5px5pxclear:both;font-size:100%;background:transparent;width:100%" id="mw-customcollapsible-Arc3">

[[File:DAL3_cover.jpg|right|frameless|x200px]]
===Volume 3 - Kurumi Killer ([[Date A Live:Volume 3|Full Text]]- [http://www.mediafire.com/view/?3neykn8xl8fpla0 PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?7511gz8lk7r7xz1 MOBI])===
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue: The Black Visitor]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Second Transfer Student]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: A Spirit's Invitation]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Sister Wars]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Triple Date]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Imitation Nightmare]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

[[File:DAL4_Cover.jpg|right|frameless|x200px]]
===Volume 4 - Itsuka Sister ([[Date A Live:Volume 4|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/view/h933q7b8c2mdos5 PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/vc2q23cqsfero0c/Date_A_Live_-_Volume_04.mobi MOBI])===
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Time Penetrating Flame]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Chapter 7|Chapter 7: Kotori's Conference]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Chapter 8|Chapter 8: Swimwear Battle]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Chapter 9|Chapter 9: Last Date]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Chapter 10|Chapter 10: Avenger from Five Years Ago]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Epilogue|Epilogue: Encounter of Darkness]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>
</div>


<div class="mw-customtoggle-Arc4 mw-customtoggle-Arc4Close mw-customtoggle-Arc4Open" style="background:#efd807;cursor:pointer;height:20px;padding-top:3px" align="center">'''<big>Volume 5</big>'''</div>
<div class="mw-collapsible " style="text-align:left;margin:5px5pxclear:both;font-size:100%;background:transparent;width:100%" id="mw-customcollapsible-Arc4">

[[File:DAL5_Cover.jpg|right|frameless|x200px]]
===Volume 5 - Yamai Tempest ([[Date A Live:Volume 5|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/view/?pqtqanh81qmmj9u PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/9eoqglxtfdh8899/Date_A_Live_-_Volume_05.mobi MOBI])===
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue: Reverse Conquest]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: DEM's Plans]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Cyclone Girls]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Double Approach]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Cross-Counter Heart]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: The Light that Splits the Wind]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue: Shidou, I—]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>
</div>


<div class="mw-customtoggle-Arc5 mw-customtoggle-Arc5Close mw-customtoggle-Arc5Open" style="background:#d0aeff; cursor:pointer;height:20px;padding-top:3px" align="center">'''<big>Volumes 6 and 7</big>'''</div>
<div class="mw-collapsible " style="text-align:left; margin:5px 5px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;" id="mw-customcollapsible-Arc5">

[[File:DAL6_Cover.jpg|right|frameless|x200px]]
===Volume 6 - Miku Lily ([[Date A Live:Volume 6|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/view/p0ge593fy4656ay PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/23ycdrunh4ut2f6/Date_A_Live_-_Volume_06.mobi MOBI])===
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Prologue|Prologue: The Girls' Tryst]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Incomprehensible Spirit]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Male/Female]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Edit Time]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Music]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Azure Flash]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

[[File:DAL v7 cov.jpg|right|frameless|x200px]]
===Volume 7 - Miku Truth ([[Date A Live:Volume 7|Full Text]])===
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 7 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Nightmare, Reappear]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 7 Chapter 7|Chapter 7: The Battlefield of Only Two People]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 7 Chapter 8|Chapter 8: Streets Engulfed in Fire and Shadow]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 7 Chapter 9|Chapter 9: Demon King]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 7 Chapter 10|Chapter 10: Slaughtering Tyrant]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 7 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>
</div>


<div class="mw-customtoggle-Arc6 mw-customtoggle-Arc6Close mw-customtoggle-Arc6Open" style="background:#4aed93; cursor:pointer;height:20px;padding-top:3px" align="center">'''<big>Volumes 8 and 9</big>'''</div>
<div class="mw-collapsible " style="text-align:left; margin:5px 5px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;" id="mw-customcollapsible-Arc6">'''

[[File:DAL v8 cov.jpg|right|frameless|x200px]]

===Volume 8 - Natsumi Search ([[Date A Live:Volume 8|Full Text]])===
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 8 Prologue|Prologue: {{Furigana|Another Shidou|Doppelganger}}]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: {{Furigana|Witch of October|Halloween}}]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: {{Furigana| Twelve Photos|Suspect}}]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: {{Furigana|Morning Twelve O'clock|Delete}}]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: {{Furigana|Suspect Designation|High risk}}]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 8 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: {{Furigana|Witch's Work|Witchcraft}}]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

[[File:DAL v9 cov.jpg|right|frameless|x200px]]
===Volume 9 - Natsumi Change ([[Date A Live:Volume 9|Full Text]])===
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 9 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: {{Furigana|The Children|Little Monsters}}]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 9 Chapter 7|Chapter 7: {{Furigana|Beckoning From The Darkness|Head Hunting}}]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 9 Chapter 8|Chapter 8: {{Furigana|Transform|Makeup}}]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 9 Chapter 9|Chapter 9: {{Furigana|It's Definitely A Lie|I'd Like To Believe}}]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 9 Chapter 10|Chapter 10: {{Furigana|Despair Is Falling|Fall down}}]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 9 Epilogue|Epilogue: {{Furigana|DEM's Wizard|Friend Or Enemy}}]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>
</div>


<div class="mw-customtoggle-Arc7 mw-customtoggle-Arc7Close mw-customtoggle-Arc7Open" style="background:#ffffff; cursor:pointer;height:20px;padding-top:3px;border:1px solid black" align="center">'''<big>Volumes 10 and 11</big>'''</div>
<div class="mw-collapsible " style="text-align:left; margin:5px 5px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;" id="mw-customcollapsible-Arc7">'''

[[File:DAL v10 cover.jpg|right|frameless|x200px]]
===Volume 10 - Tobiichi Angel ([[Date A Live:Volume 10|Full Text]])===
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 10 Prologue|Prologue: Tobiichi Origami ]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 10 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Targeted Shidou]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 10 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Radiant Goetia]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 10 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Angel]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 10 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Truth]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 10 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: The Descending Of The Devil King To Darkness]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 10 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

[[File:DAL v11 cover.jpg|right|frameless|x200px]]
===Volume 11 - Tobiichi Devil ([[Date A Live:Volume 11|Full Text]])===
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 11 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: The One Struggling]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 11 Chapter 7|Chapter 7: Illusion]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 11 Chapter 8|Chapter 8: <Devil>]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 11 Chapter 9|Chapter 9: Instinct]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 11 Chapter 10|Chapter 10: The Angel Of The Night With Falling Stars]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 11 Epilogue|Epilogue: Tobiichi Origami]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 11 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>
</div>

==The ''Date A Live'' side stories by Tachibana Koushi==


<div class="mw-customtoggle-Akihabara mw-customtoggle-AkihabaraClose mw-customtoggle-AkihabaraOpen mw-customtoggle-Encore mw-customtoggle-EncoreClose mw-customtoggle-EncoreOpen mw-customtoggle-PS3Special mw-customtoggle-PS3SpecialClose mw-customtoggle-PS3SpecialOpen mw-customtoggle-BluRaySpecials mw-customtoggle-BluRaySpecialsClose mw-customtoggle-BluRaySpecialsOpen mw-customtoggle-ShortStories mw-customtoggle-ShortStoriesClose mw-customtoggle-ShortStoriesOpen mw-customtoggle-RatatoskrsObservations mw-customtoggle-RatatoskrsObservationsClose mw-customtoggle-RatatoskrsObservationsOpen mw-customtoggle-Volume0 mw-customtoggle-Volume0Close mw-customtoggle-Volume0Open" style="background:#fdf1b8;cursor:pointer" align="center"><br/><big><big>''Date A Live'' - Side stories</big></big><hr/></div>
<div style="text-align:left;margin:5px5pxclear:both;font-size:100%;background:transparent;width:100%;">


<div class="mw-customtoggle-Akihabara mw-customtoggle-AkihabaraClose mw-customtoggle-AkihabaraOpen" style="background:#cef2f2; cursor:pointer;height:20px;padding-top:3px" align="center">'''<big>Date A Akihabara</big>'''</div>
<div class="mw-collapsible " style="text-align:left; margin:5px 5px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;" id="mw-customcollapsible-Akihabara">

===Date A Akihabara ([[Date_A_Live:Date_A_Akihabara|Full Text]])===
::*[[Date A Akihabara:Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Akihabara:Tohka|Tohka]]
::*[[Date A Akihabara:Yoshino|Yoshino]]
::*[[Date A Akihabara:Kurumi|Kurumi]]
::*[[Date A Akihabara:Kotori|Kotori]]
<br style="clear:both"/>
</div>


<div class="mw-customtoggle-Encore mw-customtoggle-EncoreClose mw-customtoggle-EncoreOpen" style="background:#cef2f2; cursor:pointer;height:20px;padding-top:3px" align="center">'''<big>Date A Live Encore</big>'''</div>
<div class="mw-collapsible " style="text-align:left; margin:5px 5px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;" id="mw-customcollapsible-Encore">

[[File:DAL vE cov.jpg|right|frameless|x200px]]

===Date A Live Encore===
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 1 Case 1|Dating Preparations Case 1: Yoshino]]
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 1 Case 2|Dating Preparations Case 2: Itsuka Kotori]]
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 1 Case 3|Dating Preparations Case 3: Tobiichi Origami]]
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 1 Chapter 1|Tohka Gamer Center]]
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 1 Chapter 2|Origami Impossible]]
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 1 Chapter 3|Yoshino Fireworks]]
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 1 Chapter 4|Kotori Birthday]]
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 1 Chapter 5|Yamai Lunchtime]]
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 1 Chapter 6|Kurumi Star Festival]]
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

[[File:DAL vE2 cov.jpg|right|frameless|x200px]]

===Date A Live Encore 2===
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 2 Case 1|Date A If Case 1: What if Tohka and the others did a gravure shooting]]
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 2 Case 2|Date A If Case 2: What if Kurumi blends into daily life]]
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 2 Case 3|Date A If Case 3: What if Origami and Mana are blood related sisters]]
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 2 Chapter 1|Shidou Hunters]]
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 2 Chapter 2|Unidentified Summer Vacation]]
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 2 Chapter 3|Unidentified Brother]]
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 2 Chapter 4|Spirit King Game]]
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 2 Chapter 5|Tenou Festival Contest]]
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 2 Chapter 6|Ellen Mathers' Strongest Day]]
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

[[File:DAL vE3 cov.jpg|right|frameless|x200px]]

===Date A Live Encore 3===
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 3 Case 1|Dress A Live Case 1: Astral Dress]]
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 3 Case 2|Dress A Live Case 2: Swimsuit]]
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 3 Case 3|Dress A Live Case 3: Santa]]
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 3 Chapter 1|Miku On-Stage]]
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 3 Chapter 2|Shiori Penalty]]
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 3 Chapter 3|Natsumi Teaching]]
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 3 Chapter 4|Mana Research]]
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 3 Chapter 5|Cat Cafe A Live]]
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 3 Chapter 6|Spirit Merry Christmas]]
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 3 Chapter 7|Kurumi Santa Claus]]
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>
</div>


<div class="mw-customtoggle-PS3Special mw-customtoggle-PS3SpecialClose mw-customtoggle-PS3SpecialOpen" style="background:#cef2f2; cursor:pointer;height:20px;padding-top:3px" align="center">'''<big>PS3 Special</big>'''</div>
<div class="mw-collapsible " style="text-align:left; margin:5px 5px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;" id="mw-customcollapsible-PS3Special">

[[File:DAL_PSPS_00a.jpg|right|frameless|x200px]]

===Rinne Utopia===
::*[[Date A Live: Rinne Bathtime Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live: Rinne Bathtime|Rinne Bathtime]]
::*[[Date A Live: Rinne Bathtime Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

[[File:DAL_PS3AI cover.jpg|right|frameless|x200px]]

===Arusu Install===
::*[[Date A Live: Arusu Quest Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live: Arusu Quest|Arusu Quest]]
::*[[Date A Live: Arusu Quest Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>
</div>


<div class="mw-customtoggle-BluRaySpecials mw-customtoggle-BluRaySpecialsClose mw-customtoggle-BluRaySpecialsOpen" style="background:#cef2f2; cursor:pointer;height:20px;padding-top:3px" align="center">'''<big>Blu-ray Specials</big>'''</div>
<div class="mw-collapsible " style="text-align:left; margin:5px 5px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;" id="mw-customcollapsible-BluRaySpecials">

===Blu-ray Specials===
::*[[Date A Live:Blu-ray Specials Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Tohka Working|Tohka Working]]
::*[[Date A Live:Yoshino Highschool|Yoshino Highschool]]
::*[[Date A Live:Origami Normalize|Origami Normalize]]
::*[[Date A Live:Kurumi Cat|Kurumi Cat]]
::*[[Date A Live:Mana Mission|Mana Mission]]
::*[[Date A Live:Kotori Mystery|Kotori Mystery]]
::*[[Date A Live:Spirit Treasure Hunt|Spirit Treasure Hunt]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
</div>


<div class="mw-customtoggle-ShortStories mw-customtoggle-ShortStoriesClose mw-customtoggle-ShortStoriesOpen" style="background:#cef2f2; cursor:pointer;height:20px;padding-top:3px" align="center">'''<big>Short Stories</big>'''</div>
<div class="mw-collapsible " style="text-align:left; margin:5px 5px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;" id="mw-customcollapsible-ShortStories">

===Short Stories===
::*[[Date A Live: Short Stories Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live: Web Chapter|Web Chapter (Tohka and Shidou)]]
::*[[Date A Live: Tohka Fearful|Tohka Fearful]] (from Fantasia Bunko's 25th Anniversary Book)
::*[[Date A Live: Date A Quest|Date A Quest]]
::*[[Date A Live: Fantasy April|Fantasy April]]
::*[[Date A Live: Origami Deceive|Origami Deceive]]
::*[[Date A Live: Itsuka Shidou's Ordinary Day|Itsuka Shidou's Ordinary Day]]
::*[[Date A Live: Origami Counseling|Origami Counseling]]
::*[[Date A Live: Reine Holiday|Reine Holiday]]
<br style="clear:both"/>
</div>


<div class="mw-customtoggle-RatatoskrsObservations mw-customtoggle-RatatoskrsObservationsClose mw-customtoggle-RatatoskrsObservationsOpen" style="background:#cef2f2; cursor:pointer;height:20px;padding-top:3px" align="center">'''<big><Ratatoskr>'s Daily Observations</big>'''</div>
<div class="mw-collapsible " style="text-align:left; margin:5px 5px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;" id="mw-customcollapsible-RatatoskrsObservations">

[[File:DAL_CaseTS.jpg|right|frameless|x200px]]

===<Ratatoskr>'s Daily Observations ([[Date_A_Live:Ratatoskr's Daily Observations|Full Text]])===
::*[[Date A Live:Ratatoskr Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Ratatoskr Case 1|Case 1]]
::*[[Date A Live:Ratatoskr Case 2|Case 2]]
::*[[Date A Live:Ratatoskr Case 3|Case 3]]
::*[[Date A Live:Ratatoskr Case 4|Case 4]]
::*[[Date A Live:Ratatoskr Case 5|Case 5]]
::*[[Date A Live:Ratatoskr Case 6|Case 6]]
::*[[Date A Live:Ratatoskr Case 7|Case 7]]
<br style="clear:both"/>
</div>


<div class="mw-customtoggle-Volume0 mw-customtoggle-Volume0Close mw-customtoggle-Volume0Open" style="background:#cef2f2; cursor:pointer;height:20px;padding-top:3px" align="center">'''<big>Volume 0</big>'''</div>
<div class="mw-collapsible " style="text-align:left; margin:5px 5px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;" id="mw-customcollapsible-Volume0">

[[File:DAL v0 cover.png|right|frameless|x200px]] [[File:DAL v0-ver.2 cov.jpg|right|frameless|x200px]]

===Volume 0 - April 9===
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 0 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:April 9|April 9]]
::*[[Date A Live:Nurse A Live|Nurse A Live]]
::*[[Date A Live:Popularity Poll Results Announcement|Popularity Poll Results Announcement]]
::*[[Date A Live:Tohka Prison|Tohka Prison]]
::*[[Date A Live:Tohka Miss Fantasia|Tohka Miss fantasia]]
::*[[Date A Live:Kurumi Neighbor|Kurumi Neighbor]]
::*[[Date A Live:Spirit Akihabara|Spirit Akihabara]]
::*[[Date A Live:25th Anniversary|25th Anniversary]]
<br style="clear:both"/>
</div>

===Date A Live Material===
::*[[Date A Live:Material Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:April 9|April 9]]
::*[[Date A Live:Nurse A Live|Nurse A Live]]
::*[[Date A Live: Rinne Bathtime|Rinne Bathtime]]
::*[[Date A Live:Spirit Conference|Spirit Conference]]
<br style="clear:both"/>
</div>

==Project Staff==
*Supervisor:
*Project Manager:

===Translators===
<table><tr><td width=200 valign=top>
'''ACTIVE'''
* [[user:Rozenbach|Rozenbach]]
* [[user:Tsuchiura|Tsuchiura]]
</td><td width=200 valign=top>
'''INACTIVE'''
* [[user:Shini|Shini]]
* [[user:Jonathanasdf|Jonathanasdf]]
* [[user:iamadooddood|iamadooddood]]
* [[user:Starduster|Starduster]]
* [[user:Restiaest|Restiaest]]
* [[user:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]
</td></tr></table>

===Editors===
<table><tr><td width=200 valign=top>
'''ACTIVE'''
* [[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]]
* [[User:Monsterbandage|Monsterbandage]]
* [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]
* [[User:Insanitizer|Insanitizer]]
* [[User:Sideswipe|Sideswipe]]
* [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]]
* [[User:ProxY|ProxY]](Please email me if there is work to be done.)
* [[User:DarkeKyuubi|DarkeKyuubi]] (Refuses to read out of order, so won't be editing most recent volumes)
</td><td width=200 valign=top>
'''INACTIVE'''
* [[user:Chancs|Chancs]]
* [[user:Zeker|Zeker]]
* [[user:Alexpte|Alexpte]]
* [[user:Xanga|Xanga]]
* [[User:Cliff|Cliff]]
* [[User:Daylighter|Daylighter]]
* [[User:FERVENT|FERVENT]]
* [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]]
</td></tr><tr><td>

</td></tr></table>

==Series Overview==
*デート・ア・ライブ十香デッドエンド (March 19, 2011 ISBN 978-4-8291-3623-2)
*デート・ア・ライブ2 四糸乃パペット (August 20, 2011 ISBN 978-4-8291-3672-0)
*デート・ア・ライブ3 狂三キラー (November 19, 2011 ISBN 978-4-8291-3704-8)
*デート・ア・ライブ4 五河シスター (March 17, 2012 ISBN 978-4-8291-3744-4)
*デート・ア・ライブ5 八舞テンペスト (August 18, 2012 ISBN 978-4-8291-3795-6)
*デート・ア・ライブ6 美九リリィ (December 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4-8291-3835-9)
*デート・ア・ライブ7 美九トゥルース (March 19, 2013 ISBN 978-4-8291-3871-7)
*デート・ア・ライブアンコール (May 18, 2013 ISBN 978-4-8291-3892-2)
*デート・ア・ライブ8 七罪サーチ (September 20, 2013 ISBN 978-4-8291-3938-7)
*デート・ア・ライブ9 七罪チェンジ (December 20, 2013 ISBN 978-4-04-712974-0)
*デート・ア・ライブ10 鳶一エンジェル (March 20, 2014 ISBN 978-4-04-070066-3)
*デート・ア・ライブ11 鳶一デビル (September 20, 2014 ISBN 978-4-04-070143-1)

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Fujimi Fantasia Bunko]]
[[Category:Koushi Tachibana]]

[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Genre - Comedy]]
[[Category:Genre - Ecchi]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]
[[Category:Genre - Fantasy]]
[[Category:Genre - Romance]]
[[Category:Genre - Sci-Fi]]

User:Kurotora

2015-01-15T19:46:09Z

Kurotora:

My name is *secret*<br />
my name means tiger in Chinese so I translate it to "Tora"<br />
and I like black, so "Kuro"<br />
Therefore, "Kurotora"<br />
<br />

My date of birth is September 12th 1992<br />
College student (for now)<br />
live in Indonesia<br />
<br />

my favorite LNs :<br />
* Date A Live
* Highschool DxD
* Toaru Majutsu no Index
* Seirei Tsukai no Kenbu
* Rakudai Kishi no Eiyuutan

Talk:Rakudai Kishi no Eiyuutan

2015-01-15T19:35:40Z

Kurotora:

I noticed after rereading vol 1. Why do all the Japanese names reversed in vol 1? It seems weird to me. I want to re-reverse it all, but I ask first. Btw, I can't login in the forum.

Date A Live

2014-11-02T07:03:26Z

Kurotora:

{{Status|Active}}

[[Image:DAL v01 cover.jpg|300px|thumb|Cover for Date A Live Vol 1]]
'''''Date A Live''''' (デート・ア・ライブ), is a Japanese light novel series written by Tachibana Koushi (橘公司), with illustrations by Tsunako (つなこ), published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fujimi_Shobo Fujimi Shobo] under their Fujimi Fantasia Bunko label. The novel was first published in March 2011 and has 11 volumes currently. In April 2013 an anime adaptation began which covered the events of volumes 1-4 of the light novel which ended in June 2013. A dub of season 1 was released on 10th June 2014 by FUNimation. A second season aired on 11th April, 2014 to 13th June, 2014 which covers the events from volumes 5-7. A Movie Version of the series was announced at the end of the second season.

The Date A Live series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Date_A_Live_(Indonesia)|Bahasa Indonesia]]
*[[Date_A_Live_~Brazilian_Portuguese~|Português Brasileiro (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[Date A Live - Français|Français (French)]]
*[[Date_A_Live_(German)|Deutsch (German)]]
*[[Date_A_Live_Polski|Polski (Polish)]]
*[[Date_A_Live_Russian|Русский (Russian)]]
*[[Date_A_Live_Russian_Alt|Pусский альтернативный перевод (Russian Alternative Version)]]
*[[Date_A_Live_~_(Spanish)|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Date A Live (Tiếng Việt)|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]

{{DateALive:Toggle}}

==Story Synopsis==

April 10th. Today was the first school day morning after the end of Spring vacation. After being woken up by his cute little sister, Itsuka Shidou believed that it would be the start of another normal day. As for predicting the chance meeting with the girl who called herself a Spirit......

Along with a sudden shockwave, the townscape vanished without a trace. In a corner of the street which had now become a crater, the girl was there.

"—You, have you come to kill me too?"

She is the disaster that will destroy humanity, a monster of unknown origin, and a being rejected by the world. There are only two ways to stop this girl: annihilation, or conversation. His little sister Kotori, wrapped in a military uniform, thus said to Shidou: "Since it's like this, just go date her, and make the Spirit fall for you!" "Wh.. whaaaaaaaat!?" Enter a new age of boy meets girl!!

==Translation==

=== [[Date A Live:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Date A Live:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Date A Live: Names and Terminology Guidelines]] '''(WARNING: May contain spoilers)'''

===Feedback===
'''If you enjoyed the series, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=4694 Feedback Thread]'''

==Updates==
{{:Date_A_Live:Updates}}'''All updates''' can be found at the '''[[Date A Live:Updates|Date A Live Updates Page]]'''.

==The ''Date A Live'' series by Tachibana Koushi==

'''You can find the PDF, EPUB and MOBI files in the Date A Live forum [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=74&t=6662 here].'''


<div class="mw-customtoggle-Arc1 mw-customtoggle-Arc1Close mw-customtoggle-Arc1Open mw-customtoggle-Arc2 mw-customtoggle-Arc2Close mw-customtoggle-Arc2Open mw-customtoggle-Arc3 mw-customtoggle-Arc3Close mw-customtoggle-Arc3Open mw-customtoggle-Arc4 mw-customtoggle-Arc4Close mw-customtoggle-Arc4Open mw-customtoggle-Arc5 mw-customtoggle-Arc5Close mw-customtoggle-Arc5Open mw-customtoggle-Arc6 mw-customtoggle-Arc6Close mw-customtoggle-Arc6Open mw-customtoggle-Arc7 mw-customtoggle-Arc7Close mw-customtoggle-Arc7Open" style="background:#fdf1b8;cursor:pointer" align="center"><br/><big><big>''Date A Live'' - Main story</big></big><hr/></div>
<div style="text-align:left;margin:5px5pxclear:both;font-size:100%;background:transparent;width:100%;">


<div class="mw-customtoggle-Arc1 mw-customtoggle-Arc1Close mw-customtoggle-Arc1Open" style="background:#9e6c38;cursor:pointer;height:20px;padding-top:3px" align="center">'''<big>Volume 1</big>'''</div>
<div class="mw-collapsible" style="text-align:left;margin:5px5pxclear:both;font-size:100%;background:transparent;width:100%;" id="mw-customcollapsible-Arc1">

[[File:DAL_v01_cover.jpg|right|frameless|x200px]]
===Volume 1 - Tohka Dead End ([[Date A Live:Volume 1|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/view/?7yx8202e5licwh4 PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?pqbq2cxtt4ry4y6 MOBI])===
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue: Chance Meeting -restart-]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Nameless Girl]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: {{Furigana|Training|Game}} Start]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Your Name Is......]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Surprise Date]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Ruthless {{Furigana|Slaughterer|Sandalphon}}]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue: Life With a Spirit]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>
</div>


<div class="mw-customtoggle-Arc2 mw-customtoggle-Arc2Close mw-customtoggle-Arc2Open" style="background:#79b2ff;cursor:pointer;height:20px;padding-top:3px" align="center">'''<big>Volume 2</big>'''</div>
<div class="mw-collapsible " style="text-align:left;margin:5px5pxclear:both;font-size:100%;background:transparent;width:100%;" id="mw-customcollapsible-Arc2">

[[File:DAL2_cover.jpg|right|frameless|x200px]]
===Volume 2 - Yoshino Puppet ([[Date A Live:Volume 2|Full Text]]- [http://www.mediafire.com/view/?hya2e89hc438xd8 PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?m8xqqo81rnqmygz MOBI])===
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue: New Daily Life]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Mission: Under One Roof]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Rainy Girl]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Excessively Distorted Compassion]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Multiple requests at Tobiichi's House]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Frozen Earth]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Past that Starts to take Action]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>
</div>


<div class="mw-customtoggle-Arc3 mw-customtoggle-Arc3Close mw-customtoggle-Arc3Open" style="background:#ff4746;cursor:pointer;height:20px;padding-top:3px" align="center">'''<big>Volumes 3 and 4</big>'''</div>
<div class="mw-collapsible " style="text-align:left;margin:5px5pxclear:both;font-size:100%;background:transparent;width:100%" id="mw-customcollapsible-Arc3">

[[File:DAL3_cover.jpg|right|frameless|x200px]]
===Volume 3 - Kurumi Killer ([[Date A Live:Volume 3|Full Text]]- [http://www.mediafire.com/view/?3neykn8xl8fpla0 PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?7511gz8lk7r7xz1 MOBI])===
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue: The Black Visitor]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Second Transfer Student]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: A Spirit's Invitation]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Sister Wars]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Triple Date]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Imitation Nightmare]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

[[File:DAL4_Cover.jpg|right|frameless|x200px]]
===Volume 4 - Itsuka Sister ([[Date A Live:Volume 4|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/view/h933q7b8c2mdos5 PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/vc2q23cqsfero0c/Date_A_Live_-_Volume_04.mobi MOBI])===
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Time Penetrating Flame]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Chapter 7|Chapter 7: Kotori's Conference]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Chapter 8|Chapter 8: Swimwear Battle]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Chapter 9|Chapter 9: Last Date]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Chapter 10|Chapter 10: Avenger from Five Years Ago]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Epilogue|Epilogue: Encounter of Darkness]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>
</div>


<div class="mw-customtoggle-Arc4 mw-customtoggle-Arc4Close mw-customtoggle-Arc4Open" style="background:#efd807;cursor:pointer;height:20px;padding-top:3px" align="center">'''<big>Volume 5</big>'''</div>
<div class="mw-collapsible " style="text-align:left;margin:5px5pxclear:both;font-size:100%;background:transparent;width:100%" id="mw-customcollapsible-Arc4">

[[File:DAL5_Cover.jpg|right|frameless|x200px]]
===Volume 5 - Yamai Tempest ([[Date A Live:Volume 5|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/view/?pqtqanh81qmmj9u PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/9eoqglxtfdh8899/Date_A_Live_-_Volume_05.mobi MOBI])===
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue: Reverse Conquest]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: DEM's Plans]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Cyclone Girls]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Double Approach]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Cross-Counter Heart]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: The Light that Splits the Wind]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue: Shidou, I—]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>
</div>


<div class="mw-customtoggle-Arc5 mw-customtoggle-Arc5Close mw-customtoggle-Arc5Open" style="background:#d0aeff; cursor:pointer;height:20px;padding-top:3px" align="center">'''<big>Volumes 6 and 7</big>'''</div>
<div class="mw-collapsible " style="text-align:left; margin:5px 5px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;" id="mw-customcollapsible-Arc5">

[[File:DAL6_Cover.jpg|right|frameless|x200px]]
===Volume 6 - Miku Lily ([[Date A Live:Volume 6|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/view/p0ge593fy4656ay PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/23ycdrunh4ut2f6/Date_A_Live_-_Volume_06.mobi MOBI])===
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Prologue|Prologue: The Girls' Tryst]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Incomprehensible Spirit]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Male/Female]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Edit Time]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Music]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Azure Flash]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

[[File:DAL v7 cov.jpg|right|frameless|x200px]]
===Volume 7 - Miku Truth===
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 7 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Nightmare, Reappear]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 7 Chapter 7|Chapter 7: The Battlefield of Only Two People]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 7 Chapter 8|Chapter 8: Streets Engulfed in Fire and Shadow]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 7 Chapter 9|Chapter 9: Demon King]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 7 Chapter 10|Chapter 10: Slaughtering Tyrant]] (0%)
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 7 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>
</div>


<div class="mw-customtoggle-Arc6 mw-customtoggle-Arc6Close mw-customtoggle-Arc6Open" style="background:#4aed93; cursor:pointer;height:20px;padding-top:3px" align="center">'''<big>Volumes 8 and 9</big>'''</div>
<div class="mw-collapsible " style="text-align:left; margin:5px 5px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;" id="mw-customcollapsible-Arc6">'''

[[File:DAL v8 cov.jpg|right|frameless|x200px]]

===Volume 8 - Natsumi Search ([[Date A Live:Volume 8|Full Text]])===
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 8 Prologue|Prologue: {{Furigana|Another Shidou|Doppelganger}}]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: {{Furigana|Witch of October|Halloween}}]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: {{Furigana| Twelve Photos|Suspect}}]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: {{Furigana|Morning Twelve O'clock|Delete}}]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: {{Furigana|Suspect Designation|High risk}}]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 8 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: {{Furigana|Witch's Work|Witchcraft}}]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

[[File:DAL v9 cov.jpg|right|frameless|x200px]]
===Volume 9 - Natsumi Change ([[Date A Live:Volume 9|Full Text]])===
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 9 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: {{Furigana|The Children|Little Monsters}}]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 9 Chapter 7|Chapter 7: {{Furigana|Beckoning From The Darkness|Head Hunting}}]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 9 Chapter 8|Chapter 8: {{Furigana|Transform|Makeup}}]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 9 Chapter 9|Chapter 9: {{Furigana|It's Definitely A Lie|I'd Like To Believe}}]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 9 Chapter 10|Chapter 10: {{Furigana|Despair Is Falling|Fall down}}]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 9 Epilogue|Epilogue: {{Furigana|DEM's Wizard|Friend Or Enemy}}]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>
</div>


<div class="mw-customtoggle-Arc7 mw-customtoggle-Arc7Close mw-customtoggle-Arc7Open" style="background:#ffffff; cursor:pointer;height:20px;padding-top:3px;border:1px solid black" align="center">'''<big>Volumes 10 and 11</big>'''</div>
<div class="mw-collapsible " style="text-align:left; margin:5px 5px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;" id="mw-customcollapsible-Arc7">'''

[[File:DAL v10 cover.jpg|right|frameless|x200px]]
===Volume 10 - Tobiichi Angel ([[Date A Live:Volume 10|Full Text]])===
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 10 Prologue|Prologue: Tobiichi Origami ]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 10 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Targeted Shidou]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 10 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Radiant Goetia]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 10 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Angel]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 10 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Truth]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 10 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: The Descending Of The Devil King To Darkness]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 10 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

[[File:DAL v11 cover.jpg|right|frameless|x200px]]
===Volume 11 - Tobiichi Devil ([[Date A Live:Volume 11|Full Text]])===
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 11 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: The One Struggling]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 11 Chapter 7|Chapter 7: Illusion]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 11 Chapter 8|Chapter 8: <Devil>]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 11 Chapter 9|Chapter 9: Instinct]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 11 Chapter 10|Chapter 10: The Angel Of The Night With Falling Stars]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 11 Epilogue|Epilogue: Tobiichi Origami]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 11 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>
</div>

==The ''Date A Live'' side stories by Tachibana Koushi==


<div class="mw-customtoggle-Akihabara mw-customtoggle-AkihabaraClose mw-customtoggle-AkihabaraOpen mw-customtoggle-Encore mw-customtoggle-EncoreClose mw-customtoggle-EncoreOpen mw-customtoggle-PS3Special mw-customtoggle-PS3SpecialClose mw-customtoggle-PS3SpecialOpen mw-customtoggle-BluRaySpecials mw-customtoggle-BluRaySpecialsClose mw-customtoggle-BluRaySpecialsOpen mw-customtoggle-ShortStories mw-customtoggle-ShortStoriesClose mw-customtoggle-ShortStoriesOpen mw-customtoggle-RatatoskrsObservations mw-customtoggle-RatatoskrsObservationsClose mw-customtoggle-RatatoskrsObservationsOpen mw-customtoggle-Volume0 mw-customtoggle-Volume0Close mw-customtoggle-Volume0Open" style="background:#fdf1b8;cursor:pointer" align="center"><br/><big><big>''Date A Live'' - Side stories</big></big><hr/></div>
<div style="text-align:left;margin:5px5pxclear:both;font-size:100%;background:transparent;width:100%;">


<div class="mw-customtoggle-Akihabara mw-customtoggle-AkihabaraClose mw-customtoggle-AkihabaraOpen" style="background:#cef2f2; cursor:pointer;height:20px;padding-top:3px" align="center">'''<big>Date A Akihabara</big>'''</div>
<div class="mw-collapsible " style="text-align:left; margin:5px 5px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;" id="mw-customcollapsible-Akihabara">

===Date A Akihabara ([[Date_A_Live:Date_A_Akihabara|Full Text]])===
::*[[Date A Akihabara:Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Akihabara:Tohka|Tohka]]
::*[[Date A Akihabara:Yoshino|Yoshino]]
::*[[Date A Akihabara:Kurumi|Kurumi]]
::*[[Date A Akihabara:Kotori|Kotori]]
<br style="clear:both"/>
</div>


<div class="mw-customtoggle-Encore mw-customtoggle-EncoreClose mw-customtoggle-EncoreOpen" style="background:#cef2f2; cursor:pointer;height:20px;padding-top:3px" align="center">'''<big>Date A Live Encore</big>'''</div>
<div class="mw-collapsible " style="text-align:left; margin:5px 5px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;" id="mw-customcollapsible-Encore">

[[File:DAL vE cov.jpg|right|frameless|x200px]]

===Date A Live Encore===
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 1 Case 1|Dating Preparations Case 1: Yoshino]]
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 1 Case 2|Dating Preparations Case 2: Itsuka Kotori]]
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 1 Case 3|Dating Preparations Case 3: Tobiichi Origami]]
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 1 Chapter 1|Tohka Gamer Center]]
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 1 Chapter 2|Origami Impossible]]
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 1 Chapter 3|Yoshino Fireworks]]
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 1 Chapter 4|Kotori Birthday]]
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 1 Chapter 5|Yamai Lunchtime]]
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 1 Chapter 6|Kurumi Star Festival]]
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

[[File:DAL vE2 cov.jpg|right|frameless|x200px]]

===Date A Live Encore 2===
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 2 |Date A If]]
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 2 Chapter 1|Shidou Hunters]]
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 2 Chapter 2|Unidentified Summer Vacation]]
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 2 Chapter 3|Unidentified Brother]]
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 2 Chapter 4|Spirit King Game]]
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 2 Chapter 5|Tenou Festival Contest]]
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 2 Chapter 6|Ellen Mathers' Strongest Day]]
::*[[Date A Live:Encore Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>
</div>


<div class="mw-customtoggle-PS3Special mw-customtoggle-PS3SpecialClose mw-customtoggle-PS3SpecialOpen" style="background:#cef2f2; cursor:pointer;height:20px;padding-top:3px" align="center">'''<big>PS3 Special</big>'''</div>
<div class="mw-collapsible " style="text-align:left; margin:5px 5px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;" id="mw-customcollapsible-PS3Special">

[[File:DAL_PSPS_00a.jpg|right|frameless|x200px]]

===PS3 Special===
::*[[Date A Live: Rinne Bathtime Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live: Rinne Bathtime|Rinne Bathtime]]
::*[[Date A Live: Rinne Bathtime Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>
</div>


<div class="mw-customtoggle-BluRaySpecials mw-customtoggle-BluRaySpecialsClose mw-customtoggle-BluRaySpecialsOpen" style="background:#cef2f2; cursor:pointer;height:20px;padding-top:3px" align="center">'''<big>Blu-ray Specials</big>'''</div>
<div class="mw-collapsible " style="text-align:left; margin:5px 5px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;" id="mw-customcollapsible-BluRaySpecials">

===Blu-ray Specials===
::*[[Date A Live:Blu-ray Specials Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Tohka Working|Tohka Working]]
::*[[Date A Live:Yoshino Highschool|Yoshino Highschool]]
::*[[Date A Live:Origami Normalize|Origami Normalize]]
::*[[Date A Live:Kurumi Cat|Kurumi Cat]]
::*[[Date A Live:Mana Mission|Mana Mission]]
::*[[Date A Live:Kotori Mystery|Kotori Mystery]]
::*[[Date A Live:Spirit Treasure Hunt|Spirit Treasure Hunt]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
</div>


<div class="mw-customtoggle-ShortStories mw-customtoggle-ShortStoriesClose mw-customtoggle-ShortStoriesOpen" style="background:#cef2f2; cursor:pointer;height:20px;padding-top:3px" align="center">'''<big>Short Stories</big>'''</div>
<div class="mw-collapsible " style="text-align:left; margin:5px 5px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;" id="mw-customcollapsible-ShortStories">

===Short Stories===
::*[[Date A Live: Short Stories Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live: Web Chapter|Web Chapter (Tohka and Shidou)]]
::*[[Date A Live: Tohka Fearful|Tohka Fearful]] (from Fantasia Bunko's 25th Anniversary Book)
::*[[Date A Live: Date A Quest|Date A Quest]]
::*[[Date A Live: Fantasy April|Fantasy April]]
::*[[Date A Live: Origami Deceive|Origami Deceive]]
::*[[Date A Live: Miku On-Stage|Miku On-Stage]]
::*[[Date A Live: Cat Coffee A Live|Cat Coffee A Live]]
::*[[Date A Live: Natsumi Teaching|Natsumi Teaching]]
::*[[Date A Live: Shiori Penalty|Shiori Penalty]]
::*[[Date A Live: Mana Research|Mana Research]]
::*[[Date A Live: Itsuka Shidou's Ordinary Day|Itsuka Shidou's Ordinary Day]]
<br style="clear:both"/>
</div>


<div class="mw-customtoggle-RatatoskrsObservations mw-customtoggle-RatatoskrsObservationsClose mw-customtoggle-RatatoskrsObservationsOpen" style="background:#cef2f2; cursor:pointer;height:20px;padding-top:3px" align="center">'''<big><Ratatoskr>'s Daily Observations</big>'''</div>
<div class="mw-collapsible " style="text-align:left; margin:5px 5px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;" id="mw-customcollapsible-RatatoskrsObservations">

[[File:DAL_CaseTS.jpg|right|frameless|x200px]]

===<Ratatoskr>'s Daily Observations ([[Date_A_Live:Ratatoskr's Daily Observations|Full Text]])===
::*[[Date A Live:Ratatoskr Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Ratatoskr Case 1|Case 1]]
::*[[Date A Live:Ratatoskr Case 2|Case 2]]
::*[[Date A Live:Ratatoskr Case 3|Case 3]]
::*[[Date A Live:Ratatoskr Case 4|Case 4]]
::*[[Date A Live:Ratatoskr Case 5|Case 5]]
::*[[Date A Live:Ratatoskr Case 6|Case 6]]
::*[[Date A Live:Ratatoskr Case 7|Case 7]]
<br style="clear:both"/>
</div>


<div class="mw-customtoggle-Volume0 mw-customtoggle-Volume0Close mw-customtoggle-Volume0Open" style="background:#cef2f2; cursor:pointer;height:20px;padding-top:3px" align="center">'''<big>Volume 0</big>'''</div>
<div class="mw-collapsible " style="text-align:left; margin:5px 5px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;" id="mw-customcollapsible-Volume0">

[[File:DAL v0 cover.png|right|frameless|x200px]] [[File:DAL v0-ver.2 cov.jpg|right|frameless|x200px]]

===Volume 0 - April 9===
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 0 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:April 9|April 9]]
::*[[Date A Live:Nurse A Live|Nurse A Live]]
::*[[Date A Live:Popularity Poll Results Announcement|Popularity Poll Results Announcement]]
::*[[Date A Live:Tohka Prison|Tohka Prison]]
::*[[Date A Live:Tohka Miss Fantasia|Tohka Miss fantasia]]
::*[[Date A Live:Kurumi Neighbor|Kurumi Neighbor]]
::*[[Date A Live:Spirit Akihabara|Spirit Akihabara]]
::*[[Date A Live:25th Anniversary|25th Anniversary]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
</div>

==Project Staff==
*Supervisor:
*Project Manager:

===Translators===
<table><tr><td width=200 valign=top>
'''ACTIVE'''
* [[user:Rozenbach|Rozenbach]]
* [[user:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]
* [[user:Tsuchiura|Tsuchiura]]
</td><td width=200 valign=top>
'''INACTIVE'''
* [[user:Shini|Shini]]
* [[user:Jonathanasdf|Jonathanasdf]]
* [[user:iamadooddood|iamadooddood]]
* [[user:Starduster|Starduster]]
* [[user:Restiaest|Restiaest]]
</td></tr></table>

===Editors===
<table><tr><td width=200 valign=top>
'''ACTIVE'''
* [[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]]
* [[User:Monsterbandage|Monsterbandage]]
* [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]
* [[User:Insanitizer|Insanitizer]]
* [[User:Sideswipe|Sideswipe]]
* [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]]
* [[User:ProxY|ProxY]](Please email me if there is work to be done.)
* [[User:DarkeKyuubi|DarkeKyuubi]] (Refuses to read out of order, so won't be editing most recent volumes)
</td><td width=200 valign=top>
'''INACTIVE'''
* [[user:Chancs|Chancs]]
* [[user:Zeker|Zeker]]
* [[user:Alexpte|Alexpte]]
* [[user:Xanga|Xanga]]
* [[User:Cliff|Cliff]]
* [[User:Daylighter|Daylighter]]
* [[User:FERVENT|FERVENT]]
* [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]]
</td></tr><tr><td>

</td></tr></table>

==Series Overview==
*デート・ア・ライブ十香デッドエンド (March 19, 2011 ISBN 978-4-8291-3623-2)
*デート・ア・ライブ2 四糸乃パペット (August 20, 2011 ISBN 978-4-8291-3672-0)
*デート・ア・ライブ3 狂三キラー (November 19, 2011 ISBN 978-4-8291-3704-8)
*デート・ア・ライブ4 五河シスター (March 17, 2012 ISBN 978-4-8291-3744-4)
*デート・ア・ライブ5 八舞テンペスト (August 18, 2012 ISBN 978-4-8291-3795-6)
*デート・ア・ライブ6 美九リリィ (December 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4-8291-3835-9)
*デート・ア・ライブ7 美九トゥルース (March 19, 2013 ISBN 978-4-8291-3871-7)
*デート・ア・ライブアンコール (May 18, 2013 ISBN 978-4-8291-3892-2)
*デート・ア・ライブ8 七罪サーチ (September 20, 2013 ISBN 978-4-8291-3938-7)
*デート・ア・ライブ9 七罪チェンジ (December 20, 2013 ISBN 978-4-04-712974-0)
*デート・ア・ライブ10 鳶一エンジェル (March 20, 2014 ISBN 978-4-04-070066-3)
*デート・ア・ライブ11 鳶一デビル (September 20, 2014 ISBN 978-4-04-070143-1)

[[Category:Fujimi Fantasia Bunko]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Koushi Tachibana]]

User:Kurotora

2014-07-24T23:06:19Z

Kurotora:

My name is *secret*<br />
my name means tiger in Chinese so I translate it to "Tora"<br />
and I like black, so "Kuro"<br />
Therefore, "Kurotora"<br />
<br />

My date of birth is September 12th 1992<br />
College student (for now)<br />
live in Indonesia<br />
<br />

my favorite LNs :<br />
* Date A Live
* Highschool DxD
* Toaru Majutsu no Index
* Seirei Tsukai no Kenbu
* Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei

User:Kurotora

2014-04-05T06:48:14Z

Kurotora: Created page with "My name is *secret*<br /> my name means tiger in Chinese so I translate it to "Tora"<br /> and I like black, so "Kuro"<br /> Therefore, "Kurotora"<br /> <br /> My date of bir..."

My name is *secret*<br />
my name means tiger in Chinese so I translate it to "Tora"<br />
and I like black, so "Kuro"<br />
Therefore, "Kurotora"<br />
<br />

My date of birth is September 12th 1992<br />
College student (for now)<br />
live in Indonesia<br />
<br />

my favorite LNs :<br />
* Date A Live
* Highschool DxD
* Seirei Tsukai no Kenbu
* Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei
* Toaru Majutsu no Index

Tokyo Ravens

2014-03-13T17:52:29Z

Kurotora: /* Volume 8 - over-cry */

[[File:Tr1_cover_cut.jpg|thumb|x400px|Cover for Volume 1]]
'''Tokyo Ravens''' (東京レイヴンズ) is a Japanese light novel written by [[:Category:Kouhei Azano|Kōhei Azano]] and illustrated by Sumihei. It was adapted into a manga series in 2010, and then adapted into an anime that started airing on October 8, 2013.

'''''Tokyo Ravens''''' is also available in the following languages:
*[[Tokyo Ravens - Français|Français (French)]]

==Story Synopsis==

Tsuchimikado Harutora was born into a prestigious Onmyouji family, but he cannot see "spirit energy". Therefore, he's been enjoying a peaceful daily life with his friends at an ordinary high school. One day, his childhood friend Tsuchimikado Natsume, heir to the main family, suddenly appears. Will this cause his destiny to spring into motion!?<br />

- From MangaUpdates and edited

==Series Information==

*'''Genre''': Action, Romance, Comedy, Supernatural
*'''Original Title''': 東京レイヴンズ
*'''Author''': Kōhei Azano
*'''Illustrator''': Sumihei
*'''Published Volumes''': 1-10
*'''Series Status''': Ongoing

==Character Introductions==
{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center"| '''Attention! Possible spoilers.'''
|-
|

<div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Harutora Tsuchimikado</b> (土御門春虎)
[[Image:Tokyo_Ravens_Harutora.jpg|left]]
The main protagonist and the son of the branch family of Tsuchimikado clan. Despite being born into a distinguished Onmyouji family, he has no magical powers. He had been living a normal and laid back life seeing that he could not accomplish anything without any magical powers. When he was young, he made a promise with Natsume to become her shikigami and protect her. After witnessing the death of Hokuto, he became Natsume's shikigami to keep his promise he made to her many years ago. He seems to have some sort of 'Bad luck' which he considers an ancient curse passed down by his ancestors. 
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Natsume Tsuchimikado</b> (土御門夏目)
[[Image:Tokyo_Ravens_Natsume.jpg|left]]
Harutora's childhood friend and the daughter of the main family of Tsuchimikado clan. She is a prodigal onmyouji attending school in Tokyo. During summer break, she comes to Harutora's town to interrupt his peaceful life by holding him to the promise he made long ago to become her familiar. She is heir to the Tsuchimikado family and is assumed to be the reincarnation of Yakou Tsuchimikado. As a family tradition, she has to present herself as male in front of other Onmyouji families. She has a Gohou-Type shikigami called Hokuto, a true dragon spirit that has served the main family of Tsuchimikados for generations. She deeply cares about her family reputation and holds the burden of being the next heir of the Tsuchimikado clan. 
</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Hokuto</b> (北斗)
[[Image:Tokyo_Ravens_Hokuto.jpg|left]]
Harutora's childhood friend. She was close to Harutora and got really jealous when Harutora was kissed by Suzuka. During his next encounter with Suzuka, she sacrifices herself to save Harutora from Suzuka's shikigami Tsuchigumo, revealing herself to be a shikigami. Hokuto's 'death' was what prompted Harutora to become Natsume's shikigami. She shares her name with another shikigami called Hokuto, a dragon.
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Touji Ato</b> (阿刀冬児)
[[Image:Tokyo_Ravens_Touji.jpg|left]]
A former delinquent and Harutora's best friend from school. He is capable of special spirit sensing and has a vast knowledge on Onmyoudou. He was a victim to the Spiritual Disaster from two years ago. Harutora's doctor father treated him although the after-effects remained. He realized way before Harutora that Natsume was the one who conjured Hokuto. He enrolled the Onmyou Academy in Tokyo along with Harutora. He usually helps Harutora whenever he gets in trouble. He is always seen wearing a green bandanna. 
</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Suzuka Dairenji</b> (大連寺鈴鹿)
[[Image:Tokyo_Ravens_Suzuka.jpg|left]]
The youngest of the Twelve Divine Generals nicknamed "the Prodigy". She is a wanted criminal for researching and using forbidden magic. She comes to town searching for Natsume to make her as an offering in a Taizan Fukun Ritual to revive her brother. She researched on Yakou Tsuchimikado and his Taizan Fukun Ritual in order to bring her brother back to life. This leads her into conflict with the Onmyou Agency. 
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Kon</b> (コン)
[[Image:Tokyo_Ravens_Kon.jpg|left]]
Harutora's shikigami. A diminutive silver-fox spirit who wears miko-like clothing and wields a wakazashi. She has been by Harutora's side since the moment he became Natsume's shikigami, but due to his low spiritual power and awareness, he was unable to hear or see her. A rare Gohou-type shikigami, she possesses independent thought and actions and is fiercely loyal to her master, and even gets jealous when Harutora associates with other girls. She has served the Tsuchimikado clan since a long time.
</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Kyouko Kurahashi</b> (倉橋京子)
[[Image:Tokyo_Ravens_Kyouko.jpg|left]]
The Granddaughter of the director of the Onmyo Prep School and heir to the Kurahashi family. She is part of the top students in the school and one of only 3 known students to possess a Gohou-Type shikigami which consists of two Yaksha demon class warriors called Hakuou & Kokfuu. Initially she appears antagonistic towards Harutora (and by extension Natsume) due suspicion of using his family's fame and status of being Natsume's shikigami to suddenly enroll directly into the elite academy at mid semester. 
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
<b>Tenma Momoe</b> (百枝天馬)
[[Image:Tokyo_Ravens_Tenma.jpg|left]]
A classmate that befriend Harutora and Touji during their first day at academy. He ended up unwitting involved in the Yakou Disciple incident when he was caught in attack from a shikigami called a Kodoku meant for Harutora. He however resolved himself to help Harutora rescue Natsume after listening his request. Since then, Tenma has been drawn in various events related to the cult despite his somewhat cowardly nature. He is quite knowledgeable on various info relating to current events of the Onmyodo world at large and sometimes helps Harutora catch up with his studies by lending him his notebook.
</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
</div>
|}

==Translation==

===Format Standards===

'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Tokyo Ravens:Terminology and Guidelines|Project Specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]

===[[Tokyo Ravens:Registration Page|Registration page]]===

'''Translators are asked to [[Tokyo Ravens:Registration Page|Register]] the chapters they want to work on.'''

===Feedback Thread===

'''If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5661 Feedback Thread].'''

==Updates==
*12 March, 2014 - Volume 5 Story 4 Completed
*8 March, 2014 - Volume 5 Story 3 Completed
*5 March, 2014 - Volume 5 Story 2 Completed
*25 February, 2014 - Volume 5 Story 1 Completed
*22 February, 2014 - Volume 5 Chapter 1 Completed
*18 February, 2014 - '''Volume 4 Completed'''
*21 January, 2014 - '''Volume 3 Completed'''
*6 January, 2014 - '''Volume 2 Completed'''
*27 December, 2013 - '''Volume 1 Completed'''

Older updates can be found on the [[Tokyo Ravens:_Updates|Tokyo Ravens Updates page]].

==''Tokyo Ravens'' by Kōhei Azano==

{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:left"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>
===Volume 1 - SHAMAN*CLAN ([[Tokyo Ravens:Volume1|Full Text]])===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1: The Son of the Branch Family]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2: Begin Worship]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3: Armored Demon Soldier]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume1_Chapter4|Chapter 4: Progeny of the Tsuchimikado]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume1_Chapter5|Chapter 5: Soul Calling]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume1_Afterword|Afterword]]
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
|[[Image:Tr1 cover cut.jpg|right|x310px]]
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:right"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>
===Volume 2 - RAVEN's NEST ([[Tokyo Ravens:Volume2|Full Text]])===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume2_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Young Ravens' Academy]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume2_Chapter2|Chapter 2: Ears and Tail]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume2_Chapter3|Chapter 3: Shikigami Showdown]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume2_Chapter4|Chapter 4: Kodoku]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume2_Chapter5|Chapter 5: One-Armed Oni]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume2_Afterword|Afterword]]
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
|[[Image:Tr2-cover-cut.jpg|frameless|right|x310px]]
|}
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:left"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>

===Volume 3 - cHImAirA DanCE ([[Tokyo Ravens:Volume3|Full Text]])===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - A New Beginning]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume3_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Spring Tempest]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume3_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Living Spirits]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume3_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Destroying the Nue]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume3_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Starting Point]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume3_Afterword|Afterword]]
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
|[[Image:Tr3-cover-cut.jpg|frameless|right|x310px]]
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:right"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>
===Volume 4 - GIRL RETURN & days in nest I ([[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4|Full Text]])===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Star Raid]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Rumored Pair]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Girl's Next Step]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4_Chapter4|Short - Chicks In The Nest Prologue]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4_Story1|Story 1 - Frog Day]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4_Story2|Story 2 - The Men's Capriccio]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4_Story3|Story 3 - Escape From Dougenzaka]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4_Story4|Story 4 - Bloody Holiday]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4_Afterword|Afterword]]
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
|[[Image:Tr4-cover-cut.jpeg|frameless|right|x310px]]
</div>
|}
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:left"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>

===Volume 5 - days in nest II & GIRL AGAIN ===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Chicks In The Nest]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5_Story1|Story 1 - The Snowscape of the Pair]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5_Story2|Story 2 - Winter Day's Dinner]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5_Story3|Story 3 - The Tail of Duty]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5_Story4|Story 4 - Cold Memory In Dark]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Practical Skills Training Camp]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Six People's Conference]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - In Short, She Is]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5_Afterword|Afterword]]
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
|[[Image:Tr5-cover-cut.jpg|frameless|right|x310px]]
</div>
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:right"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>

===Volume 6 - Black Shaman ASSAULT ===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume6_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume6_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Under The Rainy Season's Overcast Sky]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume6_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Rejecting State of War]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume6_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Onmyouji, Visiting]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume6_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Breaking Through Enemy Line]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume6_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Competition of Skills]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume6_Afterword|Afterword]]
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
|[[Image:Tr6-cover-cut.jpg|frameless|right|x310px]]
</div>
|}
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:left"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>

===Volume 7 - _DARKNESS_EMERGE_ ===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume7_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume7_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume7_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume7_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume7_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume7_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume7_Afterword|Afterword]]
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
|[[Image:Tr7-cover-cut.jpg|frameless|right|x310px]]
</div>
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:right"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>
===Volume 8 - over-cry ===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume8_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume8_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] (incomplete)
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume8_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume8_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume8_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume8_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume8_Afterword|Afterword]]
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
|[[Image:Tr8-cover-cut.jpg|frameless|right|x310px]]
</div>
|}
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:left"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>

===Volume 9 - to The DarkSky ===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume9_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume9_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume9_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume9_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume9_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume9_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume9_Afterword|Afterword]]
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
|[[Image:Tr9-cover-cut.png|frameless|right|x310px]]
</div>
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:right"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>
===Volume 10 - BEGINS/TEMPLE ===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume10_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume10_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume10_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume10_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume10_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume10_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume10_Afterword|Afterword]]
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
|[[Image:Tr10-cover-cut.jpg|frameless|right|x310px]]
</div>
|}

<br style="clear:both"/>

==Side Stories==
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:left"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>
===Volume EX1 party in nest===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:VolumeEX1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:VolumeEX1_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:VolumeEX1_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:VolumeEX1_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:VolumeEX1_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:VolumeEX1_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:VolumeEX1_Afterword|Afterword]]
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
|[[Image:TrEX-cover-cut.jpg|frameless|right|x310px]]
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="340" ; style="float:right"
|-
|
<div style="float: left; width:500px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
<br/>
===Volume EX2 seasons in nest===
<br/>
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:VolumeEX2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:VolumeEX2_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:VolumeEX2_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:VolumeEX2_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:VolumeEX2_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:VolumeEX2_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
:*[[Tokyo Ravens:VolumeEX2_Afterword|Afterword]]
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>
</div>
|[[Image:TrEX2-cover-cut.PNG|frameless|right|x310px]]
|}

<br style="clear:both"/>

==Project Staff==
* Project Administrator:
* Project Supervisor: [[User:Lygophile|Lygophile]]

==== Translators ====

'''Active'''
:* [[User:Lygophile|Lygophile]]
:* [[User:KanzakiAria|KanzakiAria]] (Afterwords only)
:* [[User:NoodLez|NoodLez]] (Illustration editing)
'''Inactive'''

==== Editors ====
Thanks to all editors.

:* [[User:Lens|Lens]]
:* Various anonymous IP addresses

==Series Overview==

*Tokyo Ravens 01 SHAMAN*CLAN (May 20, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8291-3519-8
*Tokyo Ravens 02 RAVEN's NEST (September 9, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8291-3552-5
*Tokyo Ravens 03 cHImAirA DanCE (December 18, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8291-3592-1
*Tokyo Ravens 04 GIRL RETURN & days in nest I (May 20, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8291-3637-9
*Tokyo Ravens 05 days in nest II & GIRL AGAIN (July 20, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8291-3657-7
*Tokyo Ravens 06 Black Shaman ASSAULT (October 20, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8291-3688-1
*Tokyo Ravens 07 _DARKNESS_EMERGE_ (May 19, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8291-3757-4
*Tokyo Ravens 08 over-cry (October 20, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8291-3809-0
*Tokyo Ravens 09 to The DarkSky (March 19, 2013) ISBN 978-4-8291-3865-6
*Tokyo Ravens 10 BEGINS/TEMPLE (October 19, 2013) ISBN 978-4-0471-2911-5
*Tokyo Ravens 11 change:unchange (April 19, 2014) ISBN 978-4-0407-0087-8
*Tokyo Ravens EX1 party in nest (July 20, 2013) ISBN 978-4-8291-3909-7
*Tokyo Ravens EX2 seasons in nest (February 20, 2014) ISBN 978-4-0407-0030-4

[[Category:Fujimi Fantasia Bunko]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Kouhei Azano]]

Date A Live

2014-02-07T16:33:15Z

Kurotora: /* Volume 9 - Natsumi Change */

[[Image:DAL v01 cover.jpg|300px|thumb|Cover for Date A Live Vol 1]]
'''''Date A Live''''' (デート・ア・ライブ), is a Japanese light novel series written by Tachibana Koushi(橘公司), with illustrations by Tsunako(つなこ), published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fujimi_Shobo Fujimi Shobo] under their Fujimi Fantasia Bunko label. The novel was first published in March 2011 and has 8 volumes currently. In April 2013 an anime adaptation began which covered the events of volumes 1-4 of the light novel which ended in June 2013 . A second season is in production.

The Date A Live series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Date_A_Live_~Brazilian_Portuguese~|Português Brasileiro (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[Date_A_Live_(Indonesia)|Bahasa Indonesia]]
*[[Date_A_Live_Russian|Русский (Russian)]]
*[[Date_A_Live_Russian_Alt|Pусский альтернативный перевод (Russian Alternative Version)]]
*[[Date_A_Live_~_(Spanish)|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Date A Live - Français|Français (French)]]
*[[Date A Live (Tiếng Việt)|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]

==Story Synopsis==

April 10th. Yesterday was the last day of spring vacation, so starting this morning it was a school day. After being woken up by his cute little sister, Itsuka Shidou believed that it would be the start of another normal day. As for predicting the chance meeting with the girl who called herself a spirit......

Along with a sudden shockwave, the townscape vanished without a trace. In a corner of the street which had now become a crater, the girl was there.

"—You, have you come to kill me too?"

She is the disaster that will destroy humanity, a monster of unknown origin, and a being rejected by the world. There are only two ways to stop this girl: annihilation, and conversation. His little sister Kotori, wrapped in a military uniform, thus said to Shidou: "Since it's like this, just go date her, and make the spirit fall for you!" "Wh.. whaaaaaaaat!?" Enter a new age of boy meets girl!!

==Translation==

=== [[Date A Live:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Date A Live:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Date A Live: Names and Terminology Guidelines]] (WARNING: May contain spoilers)

===Feedback===
'''If you enjoyed the series, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=4694 Feedback Thread]'''

==Updates==
* '''2-February-2014'''
** Volume 7 Chapter 7 completed
* '''25-January-2014'''
** Volume 9 Chapter 7 completed
* '''6-January-2014'''
** Volume 9 Chapter 6 completed
* '''1-December-2013'''
** Volume 7 Chapter 6 completed

Past updates [[Date A Live:Updates|here]].

==The ''Date A Live'' series by Tachibana Koushi==

'''You can find the PDF, EPUB and MOBI files in the Date A Live forum [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=74&t=6662 here].'''

===Volume 1 - Dead End Tohka ([[Date A Live:Volume 1|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/view/?7yx8202e5licwh4 PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?pqbq2cxtt4ry4y6 MOBI])===
[[File:DAL_v01_cover.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue: Chance Meeting -restart-]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Nameless Girl]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: {{Furigana|Training|Game}} Start]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Your Name Is......]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Surprise Date]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Ruthless {{Furigana|Slaughterer|Sandalphon}}]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue: Life With a Spirit]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 2 - Puppet Yoshino ([[Date A Live:Volume 2|Full Text]]- [http://www.mediafire.com/view/?hya2e89hc438xd8 PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?m8xqqo81rnqmygz MOBI])===
[[File:DAL2_cover.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue: New Daily Life]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Mission: Under One Roof]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Rainy Girl]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Excessively Distorted Compassion]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Multiple requests at Tobiichi's House]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Frozen Earth]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Past that Starts to take Action]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 3 - Killer Kurumi ([[Date A Live:Volume 3|Full Text]]- [http://www.mediafire.com/view/?3neykn8xl8fpla0 PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?7511gz8lk7r7xz1 MOBI])===
[[File:DAL3_cover.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue: The Black Visitor]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Second Transfer Student]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: A Spirit's Invitation]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Sister Wars]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Triple Date]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Imitation Nightmare]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 4 - Itsuka Sister ([[Date A Live:Volume 4|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/view/h933q7b8c2mdos5 PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/vc2q23cqsfero0c/Date_A_Live_-_Volume_04.mobi MOBI])===
[[File:DAL4_Cover.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Time Penetrating Flame]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Chapter 7|Chapter 7: Kotori's Conference]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Chapter 8|Chapter 8: Swimwear Battle]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Chapter 9|Chapter 9: Last Date]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Chapter 10|Chapter 10: Avenger from Five Years Ago]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Epilogue|Epilogue: Encounter of Darkness]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 5 - Yamai Tempest ([[Date A Live:Volume 5|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/view/?pqtqanh81qmmj9u PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/9eoqglxtfdh8899/Date_A_Live_-_Volume_05.mobi MOBI])===
[[File:DAL5_Cover.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue: Reverse Conquest]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: DEM's Plans]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Cyclone Girls]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Double Approach]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Cross-Counter Heart]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: The Light that Splits the Wind]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue: Shidou, I—]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 6 - Miku Lily ([[Date A Live:Volume 6|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/view/p0ge593fy4656ay PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/23ycdrunh4ut2f6/Date_A_Live_-_Volume_06.mobi MOBI])===
[[File:DAL6_Cover.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Prologue|Prologue: The Girls' Tryst]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Incomprehensible Spirit]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Male/Female]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Edit Time]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Music]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Azure Flash]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 7 - Miku Truth===
[[File:DAL v7 cov.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 7 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Nightmare, Reappear]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 7 Chapter 7|Chapter 7: The Battlefield of Only Two People]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 7 Chapter 8|Chapter 8: Streets Engulfed in Fire and Shadow]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 7 Chapter 9|Chapter 9: Demon King]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 7 Chapter 10|Chapter 10: Slaughtering Tyrant]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 7 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 8 - Natsumi Search ([[Date A Live:Volume 8|Full Text]])===
[[File:DAL v8 cov.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 8 Prologue|Prologue: {{Furigana|Another Shidou|Doppelganger}}]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: {{Furigana|Witch of October|Halloween}}]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: {{Furigana| Twelve Photos|Suspect}}]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: {{Furigana|Morning Twelve O'clock|Delete}}]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: {{Furigana|Suspect Designation|High risk}}]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 8 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: {{Furigana|Witch's Work|Witchcraft}}]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 9 - Natsumi Change===
[[File:DAL v9 cov.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 9 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: {{Furigana|The Children|Little Monsters}}]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 9 Chapter 7|Chapter 7: {{Furigana|Beckoning From The Darkness|Head Hunting}}]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 9 Chapter 8|Chapter 8: {{Furigana|Transform|Makeup}}]] (0%)
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 9 Chapter 9|Chapter 9: {{Furigana|It's Definitely A Lie|I'd Like To Believe}}]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 9 Chapter 10|Chapter 10: {{Furigana|Despair Is Falling|Fall down}}]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 9 Epilogue|Epilogue: {{Furigana|DEM's Wizard|Friend Or Enemy}}]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Date A Akihabara ([[Date_A_Live:Date_A_Akihabara|Full Text]])===
::*[[Date A Akihabara:Tohka|Tohka]]
::*[[Date A Akihabara:Yoshino|Yoshino]]
::*[[Date A Akihabara:Kurumi|Kurumi]]
::*[[Date A Akihabara:Kotori|Kotori]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Date A Live Encore===
[[File:DAL vE cov.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Date A Live Encore Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live Encore Chapter 1: Tohka GamerCenter|Tohka GamerCenter]]
::*[[Date A Live Encore Chapter 2: Origami Impossible|Origami Impossible]]
::*[[Date A Live Encore Chapter 3: Yoshino Fireworks|Yoshino Fireworks]]
::*[[Date A Live Encore Chapter 4: Kotori Birthday|Kotori Birthday]]
::*[[Date A Live Encore Chapter 5: Yamai Lunchtime|Yamai Lunchtime]]
::*[[Date A Live Encore Chapter 6: Kurumi StarFestival|Kurumi StarFestival]]
::*[[Date A Live Encore Chapter 7: Dating Preparations Case 1: Yoshino|Dating Preparations Case 1: Yoshino]]
::*[[Date A Live Encore Chapter 8: Dating Preparations Case 2: Itsuka Kotori|Dating Preparations Case 2: Itsuka Kotori]]
::*[[Date A Live Encore Chapter 9: Dating Preparations Case 3: Tobiichi Origami|Dating Preparations Case 3: Tobiichi Origami]]
::*[[Date A Live Encore Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===PS3 Special===
::*[[Date A Live: Rinne Bathtime|Rinne Bathtime]]
::*[[Date A Live: Rinne Bathtime Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Blu-ray Specials===
::*[[Date A Live Blu-ray Specials Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live: Tohka Working|Tohka Working]]
::*[[Date A Live: Yoshino Highschool|Yoshino Highschool]]
::*[[Date A Live:Origami Normalize|Origami Normalize]]
::*[[Date A Live:Kurumi Cat|Kurumi Cat]]
::*[[Date A Live:Mana Mission|Mana Mission]]
::*[[Date A Live:Kotori Mystery|Kotori Mystery]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Short Stories===
::*[[Date A Live Short Stories Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live: Web Chapter|Web Chapter (Tohka and Shidou)]]
::*[[Date A Live: Tohka Fearful|Tohka Fearful]] (from Fantasia Bunko's 25th Anniversary Book)
::*[[Date A Live: Spirit King Game|Spirit King Game]]
::*[[Date A Live: Shidou Hunters|Shidou Hunters]]
::*[[Date A Live: Date A Quest|Date A Quest]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===<Ratatoskr>'s Daily Observations ([[Date_A_Live:Ratatoskr's Daily Observations|Full Text]])===
::*[[Date A Live : Ratatoskr's Daily Observations Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live: Case 1|Case 1]]
::*[[Date A Live: Case 2|Case 2]]
::*[[Date A Live: Case 3|Case 3]]
::*[[Date A Live: Case 4|Case 4]]
::*[[Date A Live: Case 5|Case 5]]
::*[[Date A Live: Case 6|Case 6]]
::*[[Date A Live: Case 7|Case 7]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

==Project Staff==
*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor:

===Translators===
====ACTIVE====
* [[user:Rozenbach|Rozenbach]]
* [[user:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]
* [[user:Tsuchiura|Tsuchiura]]

====INACTIVE====
* [[user:Shini|Shini]]
* [[user:Jonathanasdf|Jonathanasdf]]
* [[user:iamadooddood|iamadooddood]]

===Editors===
* [[user:Zeker|Zeker]]
* [[user:Alexpte|Alexpte]]
* [[user:Xanga|Xanga]]
* [[User:Cliff|Cliff]]
* [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]]
* [[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]]
* [[User:Daylighter|Daylighter]]
* [[User:Monsterbandage|Monsterbandage]]
* [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]
* [[User:FERVENT|FERVENT]]
* [[User:ProxY|ProxY]]
* [[User:DarkeKyuubi|DarkeKyuubi]]
* [[User:Insanitizer|Insanitizer]]

'''INACTIVE'''
* [[user:Chancs|Chancs]]

All editors that speak English proficiently are welcomed.

==Series Overview==
*デート・ア・ライブ十香デッドエンド (March 19, 2011 ISBN 978-4-8291-3623-2)
*デート・ア・ライブ2 四糸乃パペット (August 20, 2011 ISBN 978-4-8291-3672-0)
*デート・ア・ライブ3 狂三キラー (November 19, 2011 ISBN 978-4-8291-3704-8)
*デート・ア・ライブ4 五河シスター (March 17, 2012 ISBN 978-4-8291-3744-4)
*デート・ア・ライブ5 八舞テンペスト (August 18, 2012 ISBN 978-4-8291-3795-6)
*デート・ア・ライブ6 美九リリィ (December 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4-8291-3835-9-C0193)
*デート・ア・ライブ7 美九トゥルース (March 19, 2013 ISBN 978-4-8291-3871-7-C0193)
*デート・ア・ライブアンコール (May 18, 2013 ISBN 978-4-8291-3892-2-C0193)
*デート・ア・ライブ8 七罪サーチ (September 20, 2013 ISBN 978-4-8291-3938-7)
*デート・ア・ライブ9 七罪チェンジ (December 20, 2013 ISBN 978-4-04-712974-0)

[[Category:Fujimi Fantasia Bunko]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Koushi Tachibana]]

Gakusen Toshi Asterisk

2013-11-25T22:24:26Z

Kurotora: /* Series Overview */

[[File:Gakusen_v01_cover.jpg|thumb|250px]]
'''Gakusen Toshi Asterisk''' (学戦都市アスタリスク) is a Japanese light novel series written by Yuu Miyazaki with illustrations by okiura. The first volume of the novel was published on September 22, 2012. As of June 23, 2013, three volumes have been published by Media Factory under their MF Bunko J label. A manga adaptation by Ningen began its serialization in January 2013 in the Media Factory's seinen manga magazine, Comic Alive.

==Story Synopsis==

The Academy City on water, "Rikka". This city, otherwise known as 'Asterisk', was famous for being the world's largest stage for the integrated battle entertainment <Star Wars Festival>. The young boys and girls of the <Starpulse Generation> belonging to the six academies made their wishes with Shining Armaments in their hands, vying for supremacy -- Amagiri Ayato is one of them.

Ayato arrived at Rikka at the invitation of the Student Council President of the Seidoukan Academy, Claudia, and right after that he incurred the wrath of the <Petalblaze Witch> Julis, and ended up having to duel her.

==Series Information==

*'''Genre''': Action, Science Fiction, School, Romantic Comedy
*'''Original Title''': 学戦都市アスタリスク
*'''Author''': Yuu Miyazaki
*'''Ilustrator''': okiura
*'''Published Volume''': 1-4
*'''Series Status''': Ongoing

==Translation==

===Format Standards===

'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Terminology and Guidelines]]

===[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Registration Page|Registration page]]===

'''Translators are asked to [[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Registration Page|Register]] the chapters they want to work on.'''

===Feedback Thread===

'''If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5536 Feedback Thread].'''

==Updates==

*'''30-Jul-2013'''
:*Gakusen Toshi Asterisk project started

*'''18-Aug-2013'''
**Volume 1 completed

*'''08-Sep-2013'''
**Volume 2 completed

*'''10-Nov-2013'''
**Volume 3 chapter 1 completed

*'''11-Nov-2013'''
**Volume 3 chapter 2 completed

*'''16-Nov-2013'''
**Volume 3 chapter 3 completed

*'''22-Nov-2013'''
**Volume 3 chapter 4 completed

*'''23-Nov-2013'''
**Volume 3 chapter 5 completed

==Gakusen Toshi Asterisk by Yuu Miyazaki==

===Volume 1 - A Chance Meeting with the Flame Princess ([[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume1|Full Text]])===
[[File:Gakusen_v01_cover.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Ilustrations]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - {{furigana|The Petalblaze Witch|Gruene Rose}}]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - War-Academy City]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Noble Eyes]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume1_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Reminiscence and Reunion]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume1_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Demon Sword of the Black Furnace]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume1_Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Pair's Day Off]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume1_Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Liberator]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 2 - The Silver Beauty's Awakening ([[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume2|Full Text]])===
[[File:Gakusen v02 cover.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Ilustrations]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume2_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Rikka Garden Council]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume2_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Dusk Owl's Secret Movements]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume2_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Gusting Wind, Bladed Thunder]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume2_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Entangled Motives]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume2_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Her True Face]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume2_Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Evil in the Shadows]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume2_Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Resolve and Resolution]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume2_Epilogue|Epilogue]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 3 - The Phoenix Rebellious Warrior===
[[File:Gakusen v03 cover.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Ilustrations]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Opening Eve]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume3_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The {{furigana|Phoenix Star Warrior Festival|Phoenix}}]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume3_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Ardi and Rimsi]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume3_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The {{furigana|Violent Vampire Princess|Lamilexia}}]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume3_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Sisters of Le Wolfe]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume3_Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Power and Price]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume3_Chapter7|Chapter 7 - The {{furigana|Bloody Scythe of Supreme Destruction|Gravi-Sheath}}]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume3_Epilogue|Epilogue]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 4 ===
[[File:Gakusen v04 cover.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Ilustrations]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume4_Chapter1|Chapter 1 ]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume4_Chapter2|Chapter 2 ]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume4_Chapter3|Chapter 3 ]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume4_Chapter4|Chapter 4 ]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume4_Chapter5|Chapter 5 ]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume4_Chapter6|Chapter 6 ]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume4_Chapter7|Chapter 7 ]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume4_Epilogue|Epilogue]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

==Project Staff==
* Project Administrator:
* Project Supervisor:

==== Translators ====

'''Active'''
*[[User:setsuna86|setsuna86]]
*[[User:Hiyono|Hiyono]]

'''Inactive'''

==== Editors ====
*[[User:denormative|denormative]]
*[[User:AshenRaven|AshenRaven]]

==Series Overview==

[[Category:MF Bunko J]]

Gakusen Toshi Asterisk 01.A Chance Meeting with the Flame Princess (学戦都市アスタリスク 01 姫焔邂逅) (September 22, 2012) ISBN 978-4840148238<br />
Gakusen Toshi Asterisk 02.The Silver Beauty's Awakening (学戦都市アスタリスク 02 銀綺覚醒) (January 24, 2013) ISBN 978-4840149631<br />
Gakusen Toshi Asterisk 03.The Phoenix Rebellious Warrior (学戦都市アスタリスク 03 鳳凰乱武) (May 23, 2013) ISBN 978-4840151887<br />
Gakusen Toshi Asterisk 04.??? (学戦都市アスタリスク 04 追憶闘破) (September 25, 2013) ISBN 978-4840154178<br />
<br style="clear:both"/>

Date A Live:Registration Page

2013-09-24T22:58:14Z

Kurotora: /* Encore */

To re-iterate the registration procedure:

*You are required to register which chapters you wish to work on. One portion of text per translator, please.

*Registration is on a "First Come, First Served" basis. Please register your intended chapters on the project's registration page.

*Maximum number of translators per volume is two, unless the volume is a collection of smaller stories. Another way to interpret this is no more than two translators should be working on the same "story arc".

*Translators may only register for portions of one volume at a time within each project. This is to prevent "biting off more than you can chew".

*The Registration page is not a binding contract, and translators are encouraged to negotiate between themselves which portions to register for.

*Anonymous Translated Contributions are required to inform [[User:Thelastguardian|thelastguardian]] and the designated Project Supervisor of the intend Chapters as shown on the corresponding Registration page before any major contribution.

*Portions that are not updated for a significant time may be taken over by another translator after getting permission from the Project Supervisor. The new translator is encouraged to start over to maintain consistency, but the old translation will not be deleted at least until the new translation is finished (and probably not for some time after that).

==''Date A Live'' series ==

===Volume 1 - Dead End Tohka===
[[File:DAL_v01_cover.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]] - [[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] '''Completed'''
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]] - [[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] '''Completed'''
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]] - [[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] '''Completed'''
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]] - [[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] '''Completed'''
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]] - [[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] (First part by [[User:Shini|Shini]]) '''Completed'''
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]] - [[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] '''Completed'''
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]] - [[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] '''Completed'''
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]] - [[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] '''Completed'''
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 2 - Puppet Yoshino===
[[File:DAL2_cover.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue]] - [[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] '''Completed'''
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]] - [[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] '''Completed'''
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]] - [[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] '''Completed'''
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]] - [[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] '''Completed'''
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]] - [[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] '''Completed'''
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]] - [[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] '''Completed'''
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]] - [[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] '''Completed'''
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]] - [[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] '''Completed'''
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 3 - Killer Kurumi===
[[File:DAL3_cover.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue]] - [[User:Rozenbach|Rozenbach]] '''Completed'''
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]] - [[User:Rozenbach|Rozenbach]] '''Completed'''
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]] - [[User:Rozenbach|Rozenbach]] '''Completed'''
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]] - [[User:Rozenbach|Rozenbach]] '''Completed'''
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]] - [[User:Rozenbach|Rozenbach]] '''Completed'''
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]] - [[User:Rozenbach|Rozenbach]] '''Completed'''
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]] - [[User:Rozenbach|Rozenbach]] '''Completed'''
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 4 - Itsuka Sister===
[[File:DAL4_Cover.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]] - [[User:Rozenbach|Rozenbach]] '''Completed'''
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]] - [[User:Rozenbach|Rozenbach]] '''Completed'''
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]] - [[User:Rozenbach|Rozenbach]] '''Completed'''
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]] - [[User:Rozenbach|Rozenbach]] '''Completed'''
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Chapter 10|Chapter 10]] - [[User:Rozenbach|Rozenbach]] '''0%'''
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Epilogue|Epilogue]] - [[User:iamadooddood|iamadooddood]] '''Completed'''
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]] - [[User:iamadooddood|iamadooddood]] '''Completed'''
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 5 - Yamai Tempest===
[[File:DAL5_Cover.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue]] - [[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] '''Completed'''
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]] - [[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] '''Completed'''
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]] - [[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] '''Completed'''
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]] - [[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] '''Completed'''
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]] - [[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] '''Completed'''
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]] - [[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] '''Completed'''
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue]] - [[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] '''Completed'''
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]] - [[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] '''Completed'''
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 6 - Miku Lily===
[[File:DAL6_Cover.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Prologue|Prologue]] - [[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] '''Completed'''
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]] - [[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] '''Completed'''
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]] - [[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] '''Completed'''
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]] - [[User:VayneLin|VayneLin]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]] - [[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] '''Completed'''
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]] - [[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] '''Completed'''
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]] - [[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] '''Completed'''
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 7 - Miku Truth===
[[File:DAL v7 cov.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 7 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]] - [[User:Tsuchiura|Tsuchiura]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 7 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 7 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 7 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 7 Chapter 10|Chapter 10]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 7 Epilogue|Epilogue]] - [[User:iamadooddood|iamadooddood]] '''Completed'''
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 8 - Natsumi Search===
[[File:DAL v8 cov.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 8 Prologue|Prologue:]] - [[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] '''Completed'''
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 8 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Date A Akihabara===
::*[[Date A Akihabara:Tohka|Tohka]]
::*[[Date A Akihabara:Yoshino|Yoshino]]
::*[[Date A Akihabara:Kurumi|Kurumi]]
::*[[Date A Akihabara:Kotori|Kotori]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Encore===
::*[[Date A Live Encore Chapter 1: Tohka GamerCenter|Tohka GamerCenter]]
::*[[Date A Live Encore Chapter 2: Origami Impossible|Origami Impossible]]
::*[[Date A Live Encore Chapter 3: Yoshino Fireworks|Yoshino Fireworks]]- [[User:Rozenbach|Rozenbach]] '''Completed'''
::*[[Date A Live Encore Chapter 4: Kotori Birthday|Kotori Birthday]]- [[User:Rozenbach|Rozenbach]] '''Completed'''
::*[[Date A Live Encore Chapter 5: Yamai Lunchtime|Yamai Lunchtime]]
::*[[Date A Live Encore Chapter 6: Kurumi StarFestival|Kurumi Star Festival]]- [[User:Rozenbach|Rozenbach]] '''Completed'''
::*[[Date A Live Encore Chapter 7: Dating Preparations Case 1: Yoshino|Dating Preparations Case 1: Yoshino]]- [[User:Rozenbach|Rozenbach]] '''Completed'''
::*[[Date A Live Encore Chapter 8: Dating Preparations Case 2: Itsuka Kotori|Dating Preparations Case 2: Itsuka Kotori]]- [[User:Rozenbach|Rozenbach]] '''Completed'''
::*[[Date A Live Encore Chapter 9: Dating Preparations Case 3: Tobiichi Origami|Dating Preparations Case 3: Tobiichi Origami]]- [[User:Rozenbach|Rozenbach]] '''Completed'''
::*[[Date A Live Encore Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

===PS3 Special===
::*[[Date A Live: Rinne Bathtime|Rinne Bathtime]]
::*[[Date A Live: Rinne Bathtime Afterword|Afterword]]

===Blu-ray Special===
::*[[Date A Live: Tohka Working|Tohka Working]]
::*[[Date A Live: Yoshino High School|Yoshino High School]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Short Stories===
::*[[Date A Live:Web Chapter|Web Chapter (Tohka and Shidou)]]
::*[[Date A Live:Tohka Fearful|Tohka Fearful]]
::*[[Date A Live:Spirit King Game|Spirit King Game]]
::*[[Date A Live:Shidou Hunters|Shidou Hunters]]
::*[[Date A Live: Date A Quest|Date A Quest]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

<br style="clear:both"/>

<noinclude>
{{DateALiveNavbar}}
</noinclude>

[[Category:Registration Page]]

To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia:Volume8 Chapter 2

2013-08-24T03:56:52Z

Kurotora: /* Chapter 2: Girls facing off. Space_and_Point. */

== Chapter 2: Girls facing off. ''Space_and_Point.'' ==

===Part 1===

Bus sekolah yang dinaiki Shirai Kuroko adalah bus umum untuk lima sekolah di 'Taman Sekolah'.

Dengan kekuatan finansial yang dimiliki setiap sekolah di sini, mempunyai sistem bus sendiri merupakan masalah yang kecil. Tetapi, sekolah-sekolah ini dengan keyakinan untuk 'membiarkan murid terlibat dalam masyarakat untuk keamanan mereka sendiri' membuat sistem bus menjadi satu.

Bis yang dimiliki oleh lima sekolah ini mempunya interior yang besar dan mewah, sehingga mendapatka julukan 'limo dua gandeng'. Tempat duduk murid terletak di bawah, sementara diatasnya ada cafe. Bis ini selalu pergi melalui rute yang ditentukan, sepanjang jalan ke lima asrama.

Tempat dimana Shirai Kuroko turun bukan di asrama Sekolah Tengah Tokiwadai.

Tetapi mendarat di depan asrama sekolah lain, bercampur dengan murid perempuan dari sekolah lain, dia menggaruk punggungnya dan menghela dengan lirih, berpikir, "Apakah bis seperti ini benar-benar memungkinkan ' murid berinteraksi dengan masyarakat'?". Masih ada servis bis lain yang lewat di depan asrama Tokiwadai dan mereka bis biasa. Tidak ada perbedaan dari bis ini dengan bis biasa itu.

Waktu sekarang menunjukkan 7:30PM.

Mereka masih bisa melihat matahari terbenam pada waktu ini ketika liburan musim panas, tapi karena sekarang sudah pertengahan September, langit terlihat gelap sekarang. Shirai mengeluarkan ban lengan 'Judgment' dari tas dia, memakaikan ban itu di lengan seragamnya dan berjalan ke arah yang berbeda dari gadis2 itu. Ketika modus berganti dari 'setelah sekolah' menjadi 'kerja', tas yang sudah acak-acakan itu menjadi lebih parah. Karena barang yang dia perlukan bukan 'barang yang diperlukan untuk sekolah', tetapi 'barang yang diperlukan untuk bertarung'.

Disebelah asrama murid tersebut terletak sekolah lain.

Ini adalah kamp sekolah biasa yang berbentuk persegi panjang, sangat berbeda dari 'Taman Kampus'. Shirai berjalan masuk, mengambil sepasang sandal jepit dari staff di pintu depan, dimana murid-murid jarang terlihat disana dan menuju kebawah koridor yang diterangi oleh barisan lampu dinding. Setelah berjalan beberapa saat di lantai plastik yang keras dan licin, seseorang dapat melihat sebuah pintu dengan papan tanda. Kata di papan itu tertulis 'Cabang Judgment 177'.

Disana ada kaca papan disamping pintu. Setelah melalui pemeriksaan sidik jari, pergerakan nadi dan jari, Shirai Kuroko tidak mengetuk pintu itu, tetapi memilih untuk mendorong pintu secara paksa.

BAM! Pintu itu menciptakan suara yang keras.

Gadis didalam ruangan itu ketakutan. Nama dia adalah Uiharu Kazari. Dia seumur dengan Shirai, tetapi kerangka tubuhnya lebih mungil dan bahunya sangat kecil; dia terlihat seperti kekanak-kanakan. Sangat langka untuk melihat orang seperti dia yang memakai pakaian sailor musim panas tetapi sama sekali tidak terlihat seperti murid smp. Dekorasi mawar, kembang sepatu dan beberapa bunga lain yang dipakai oleh rambut pendeknya yang hitam dan dari kejauhan telihat seperti vas bunga yang berwarna-warni.

Uiharu telihat sangat ketakutan ketika Shirai menggempur kedalam 'Kantor Cabang 177'.

“Apa yang terjadi? Diluar sana masih banyak anggota Judgment, mengapa kamu mencari aku?"

“Hm, kalau dipikir-pikir lagi, tidak harus Shirai-san yang datang."

“…Kamu tau kalau aku sedang berbelanja dengan Onee-sama. Setelah kamu memanggilku kesini dengan keras kepalanya, tidakkah seharusnya kau mengucapkan sesuatu??"

“BANZAI—!”

"Kamu bercanda! Mengapa kamu mengangkat tangan dan bergembira?"

Shirai menggunakan teleportasinya, mencapai tepat didepan Uiharu dan menggunakan tangannya untuk mencubit kedua pipinya. Ketika Shirai masih memegang tasnya yang berantakan, kancing dari tas itu menyentuh telinga Uiharu.

Mereka adalah murid kelas satu.

Tetapi karena Shirai adalah seorang ESPer level 4 dari Sekolah Menegah Tokiwadai, ada perbedaan yang sangat signifikan diantara mereka. Selain itu, ketika Shirai sedang bekerja dalam misi pertamanya setelah bergabung dalam Judgment, dia menyelamatkan Uiharu, yang merupakan murid biasa. Shirai sendiri tidak peduli, tetapi hal ini banyak mengganggu Uiharu.

Cabang kantor 177 tidak terlihat seperti kelas disekolah, tetapi terlihat seperti kantor. Disini banyak meja besi yang terlihat di balai kota dan beberapa meja diantara mereka terdapat set komputer.

Uiharu sedang melihat kearah komputer, duduk di sebuah kursi. Kursi ergonomis tersebut memiliki garis lekukan, terlihat seperti jam yang didesain oleh Dali (Note: Salvador Dali, 1904-1989, seorang pelukis Spanyol). Ini adalah kursi ilmiah yang dipuji bisa untuk 'mengurangi kecapaian seminimum mungkin. Ketika Shirai bergerak kebelakang Uiharu dan menekan pipinya, juga matanya menyempit melihat kearah layar komputer.

Layar ini sepertinya menayangkan sebuah peta satelit GPS. Disana, terdapat tanda X merah; tanda yang menunjukkan sesuatu telah terjadi disana. Banyak tempat lain yang diindikasikan di peta itu dan di layar window yang lain, terdapat foto atau semacam itu disana.

Apa arti dilayar ini, Shirai hanya bisa tau dengan bertanya kepada Uiharu.

Tetapi, Shirai hanya melihat kelayar untuk sementara dan berkata,

"Ah, bukankah ini yang terjadi di sekolah?"

Kalau ini sesuatu yang terjadi disekolah, mereka akan menggunakan peta sekolah dan bukan peta GPS.

Judgment pada dasarnya sebuah organisasi yang memelihara ketertiban didalam halaman sekolah. Jadi, Judgment mempunyai kantor cabang di setiap sekolah. Ini bukan seperti Anti-Skill, dimana beroperasi 24 jam tanpa istirahat. Setiap hari, sampai sekolah berakhir, kantor ini akan dikunci dan tidak ada seseorang yang berjaga (hari ini pengecualian).

Kecuali dalam situasi darurat, semua yang terjadi 'diluar sekolah' pada dasarnya tanggung jawab Anti-Skill. Ini karena orang dewasa merasa mereka tidak memperbolehkan murid untuk berpatroli disekitar gang yang berbahaya atau ditengah malam. Shirai berhenti menekan pipi Uiharu dan Uiharu terlihat lega.

"Aku telah mengikuti seluruh prosedur dan menghubungi polisi. Tetapi, situasi ini terlihat sangat aneh. Polisi segera meminta kita untuk memberikan informasi yang terkait. Aku berpikir kalau Shirai-san lebih jelas untuk menjawab hal ini. Ah, aku akan menyediakan teh merah."

"Tak perlu, aku tidak suka minum teh dengan perut yang kosong."

Untuk Shirai, teh merah merupakan tambahan untuk jajanan atau makanan manis. Teh di siang hari atau apapun yang memiliki teh sebagai hidangan utama bukanlah tipe Shirai.

Mendengar jawaban Shirai yang santai, Uiharu sangat syok, wajahnya berubah menjadi pucat.

"Ugh...uuu...! Aku membaca buku tentang teh merah untuk mengikuti cara hidup dari wanita kaya dan menyediakan barang-barang wangi spesial seperti minyak mawar... hanya untuk kamu tolak dengan kalimat yang terkesan feminim! Bukankah terdengar sangat enak untuk minum teh merah di sekolah? Terasa sangat mewah sekali!"

Para ojou kaya di Sekolah Menengah Tokiwadai adalah idola dari semua perempuan di Kota Akademi. Tetapi, kebanyakan dari mereka tidak tahu bagaimana kehidupan yang dilalui oleh murid Tokiwadai. Jadi, sebagian dari mereka mengkhayal mengenai sekolah gadis elit ini dan sering belajar hal-hal yang aneh, yang berakhir seperti situasi Uiharu sekarang.

"Sigh, formalitas yang hanya bisa dilakukan oleh anak kaya baru. Anyway, apa yang terjadi sekarang?"

"Ah, untuk bisa menjadi kaya, tidak apa-apa untuk OKB... untuk mempunyai pikiran seperti ini, aku hanya seorang gadis dari jalanan. Untuk yang apa yang terjadi, bukanlah hal yang besar, intinya, ini adalah sebuah perampokan di jalan. Tetapi, anggota perampokan ini terlalu banyak dan ini bukanlah sesuatu yang pintar dalam melakukan hal ini"

Shirai mencerna kata-kata Uiharu dalam benaknya, penaruh tas yang berantakan dan kering itu di kursi dan fokus ke layar.

Layar komputer memperlihatkan peta Distrik Sekolah ke7 dan disudut jalan di depan stasiun bis, ada sebuah 'X'. Dijalan yang berdekatan, ada beberapa panah warna, yang mungkin mengindikasikan dimana perampok itu lari.

Shirai memperlihatkan muka yang tertarik.

"Kita tidak seharusnya menyelesaikan ini, bukan?"

"Tetapi ada beberapa hal yang aneh di koper ini. Menurut saksi mata, yang telah dicuri adalah sebuah tas bagasi."

"Tas bagasi?"

"Ah, Shirai-san, kamu tidak tahu? Tas ini sebesar koper biasa, hanya saja mereka mempunyai roda dibawahnya. Tidak sering orang-orang untuk menggunakan ini ketika mereka berpergian sendiri, jadi kebanyakan waktu, yang menggunakannnya adalah pramugari udara."

Uiharu menjelaskan dengan padat dan singkat.

"Menurut saksi mata, disana juga ada selip undangan dibagasi itu."

"Jadi intinya, ini hanya sebuah tas bagasi yang mempunyai selip undangan didalamnya? Apa yang aneh dari ini?"

"Eh, anyway, tolong lihat gambar ini. Ini adalah foto yang diambil oleh robot tipe pertahanan; Aku akan memperbesar bagian koper bagasi."

Uiharu menekan beberapa tombol dan jendela baru terbuka. Disana, seseorang dapat melihat nomor seri, pemilik dan tujuan dari selip tersebut.

Dari melihat 'tujuan' tersebut, Shirai tidak dapat menolong untuk mengerut.

"Fasilitas kalkulus cabang dari Sekolah Menengah Tokiwadai...? Aku tidak pernah mendengar ini sebelumnya."

"Ah, jadi disana tidak ada tempat seperti itu, ya? Sangat susah bagi kita untuk menghubungi 'Taman Sekolah' , jadi kita tidak dapat memastikannya. Oh ya, meskipun ketika Daihaseisai sudah dekat, 'Taman Sekolah' bukanlah sebuah arena, jadi tempat ini tidak dibuka untuk orang luar."

Dari cara Uiharu mengatakan hal ini, sepertinya Shirai menjadi lebih cemas.

"Aku sudah memeriksa nomor serial dari selip dan ada kejanggalan. Meskipun benar bahwa ada barang dengan nomor serial yang sedang dikirim, isi dari barang itu sepertinya sebuah mesin pendingin yang diinstall ke dalam simulator komputer. Bagaimanapun, barang itu tidak mungkin kan untuk ditaruh didalam bagasi?"

"Apa yang kamu bilang...? Ini bukan masalah kalau ini bagian besi, tetapi aku tidak pernah mendengar 'Taman Sekolah' menggunakan mesin apapun dari dunia luar."

"Hanya dengan menganaliza gambar dari selip ini, sangat sudah untuk mengatakan bahwa ini sebuah tiruan. Mungkin ini hanya seseorang menaruh selip ini secara acak."

"... Tunggu sebentar, daripada bertanya keliling untuk kesaksian saksi mata, mengapa tidak menanyakan orang yang merampok untuk membuat masalah ini lebih simpel?"

"Karena orang itu sedang hilang..."

Uiharu menjelaskannya dengan santai.

Shirai melenguh dan melihat kearah Uiharu.

Uiharu terus menjelaskan,

"Sepertinya korban tersebut tidak ingin bergantung kepada kita, tetapi dengan kekuatannya. Apakah kamu ingin melihat video sebenarnya? Lebih dari sepuluh kriminal disana dan satu korban. Tetapi setelah insident itu, sepertinya dia membuat panggilan dan mengejar mereka."

Uiharu memencet beberapa tombol dan gambar lain terlihat dari banyak jendela-jendela lain. Lokasi ini sepertinya berada di depan jalan didepan halte bis, ketika seorang pria memakai pakaian Barat klasik melihat sekitarnya sebelum dia melakukan panggilan darurat. Dia tidak menggunakan handphone, tetapi peralatan radio.

"Disini."

Uiharu tiba-tiba menghentikan videonya sesaat.

"Apakah ada sesuatu aneh yang kamu dapatkan?"

Shirai masih melihat dilayar itu, tetapi dia tidak bisa melihat sesuatu yang aneh. Pria di pakaian barat itu memegang peralatan radio dengan kepalanya gemetaran, jadi wajahnya tidak bisa terlihat dengan jelas.

"Shirai-san, ketika baju barat korban terbalik, apakah ada sesuatu dibawahnya?"

"Eh, sekarang kamu mengatakannya, sepertinya..."

Dibawah baju barat, yang telah tersingkap oleh getaran lelaki itu, ada sebuah benda seperti kaset tip hitam disamping perutnya.

"Dengan memperbesar gambar, kita bisa melihat nomor modelnya. L_Y010021. Sebuah strap senjata yang dibuat secara besar-besaran, yang bisa disimpan didalam pakaian. Bukankah polisi dalam siaran tv mengeluarkan senjatanya dari pakaian? Seperti itulah."

Uiharu mengatakan ini setelah memperbesar gambar dari strap senjata itu. Shirai tersenyum,

"Mungkin ini adalah sebuah dekorasi."

"Yah, mungkin saja, termasuk ini."

Terus, Uiharu memencet beberapa tombol yang lain. Area badan dimana pria itu memakai pakaian baratnya diperbesar dan disana ada beberapa ratus titik panah menunjuk disana. Titik ini menunjukkan pergerakan terkecil dari pakaian. Seakan-akan mereka tertarik oleh magnet, titik yang sangat banyak itu memberikan bentuk sebuah pistol.

"Kita mempunyai gambar yang sangat sedikit disini... Ini semua yang kita punyai, Shirai-san, bagaimana menurutmu?"

Kalau ini bukan pria tersebut mencoba untuk menghindari dirinya tertangkap dikamera selama ini, ini ketika kriminal itu melarikan diri dan menghindari kameranya, dengan lelaki tersebut mengejar dia, yang menyebabkan pria itu terhindar dari kamera-kamera. Shirai memikiran hal ini dan berkata,

"Haiz, Aku mempunyai perasaan kalau ini akan menjadi kasus yang sangat susah."

"Eh? Shirai-san, kamu sampai belajar tentang firasat?"

"Tolong berhenti mengalihkan topik. Senjata ini, sangat susah untuk mengetahui kalau senjata ini asli dengan gambar saja. Tetapi, peralatan radio tersebut sangat mirip dengan yang digunakan oleh ahli ketika aku melakukan pelatihan Judgmentku. Kalau begitu... Aku mengerti, ini benar-benar sebuah kasus yang menyusahkan. Juga, sangat aneh kalau si korban tidak melapor kasus ini ke kita."

Korban yang bertindak sendirian.

Dan sebuah tas bagasi yang berhubungan dengan Sekolah Menengah Tokiwadai.

Persiapan baju lengkap terlalu profesional.

Kasus ini terlihat aneh. Juga, kalau ada kemungkinan baku tembak, 'Anti-skills' pasti akan menganti persenjataan lengkapnya. Kemungkinan untuk Judgment dalam mengambil bagian dalam ini sangat tipis (karena tidak semua dari mereka adalah Level 4 seperti Shirai), tetapi sangat bermanfaat untuk mempunyai seseorang yang mengetahui situasi didalam 'Taman Sekolah' dan Sekolah Menengah Tokiwadai.

"Shirai-san, haruskah kita berfokus kepada si perampok atau si korban?"

"Kita harus mengejar kedua belah pihak. Kalau kita tidak bisa melakukan itu, kita akan menghabisi si perampok dulu. Toh, kita tidak perlu mengejar si korban ketika kita mendapatkan bagasi itu kembali. Karena si korban akan datang kembali dan mengontak kita untuk mendapatkan barangnya kembali."

Shirai menghela dan mengambil satu langkah mundur.

Setelah itu, dia memerintah Uiharu.

"Oke, bisakah kita memeriksa kemana si perampok pergi? Coba dipikir lagi, aku memerlukan 30 menit untuk kesini, bukankah kita seharusnya mendapatkan tempat keberadaan mereka sekarang, bukan?"

"Kupikir tidak begitu."

Uiharu mengatakannya dengan santai.

"Setelah mencuri tas bagasi, mereka tidak menggunakan kendaraan, tetapi melarikan diri ke bawah tanah. Mungkina mereka ingin menghindari pengawasan satelit."

"...Menghindari pengawasan satelit? Tapi bukankah ada banyak kamera di bawah tanah? Selain dari yang tidak bergerak, juga ada banyak robot pertahanan berpartoli bukan?"

"Yes, tetapi, lebih mudah untuk sembunyi dibawah tanah. Selama mereka tidak tertangkap oleh kamera satelit, mereka bisa menggunakan kelemahan yang disebabkan oleh kehadiran orang banyak untuk menghindari kamera. Juga, akan lebih cepat untuk mereka pergi kebawah tanah sekarang. Karena, listrik sedang tidak berfungsi dengan baik, yang membuat lampu lalu lintas tidak bekerja. Dan sekarang, ada kemacetan dijalur 3,48,131 dan diarea dekat TKP. Jadi sangat menguntungkan untuk perampok pergi kebawah tanah sekarang, didalam kecepatan dan persembunyian."

"Oh begitu."

Shirai menganggukkan kepalanya dengan setuju.

Setelah dihubungi oleh Uiharu, Anti-Skills seharusnya akan bekerja. Tetapi permasalahannya, karena kemacetan ini, kendaraan Anti-Skills tidak bisa pergi ke TKP. Juga, mereka tidak bisa mengatakan bagaimana seriusnya situasi sekarang, jadi akan memakan waktu untuk mereka sebelum mereka bisa meminta bantuan helikopter. Meskipun prosedur yang rumit ini ditujukan untuk mencegah anggota dalam mengambil tidakan sendiri, akibatnya mereka harus memakan banyak waktu ketika mereka harus beradaptasi dengan cepat. Inilah kekurangan berkerja dalam sebuah grup.

"Sigh, sepertinya akan lebih cepat untukku membuat perjalanan sendiri."

[[Image:Index v08 065.jpg|thumb]]

"Eh? Shirai-san mau pergi? Bukankah aku harus menghadapi interogasi Anti-Skills sendirian?Terlalu merepotkan--!"

Uiharu protes dengan kencang. Tetapi, Shirai menjawabnya dengan tenang.

"Jangan kuatir, aku akan mengurusnya dengan cepat."

Shirai Kuroko mengambil tas acak-acakan yang tergeletak di kursi dan berjalan ke jalan keluar.

Dengan tidak memalingkan kepalanya, dia berkata,

"Kamu pikir aku siapa? Meskipun dibawah tanah atau dimana saja, bagiku itu sama saja."
<br>
<br>

===Part 2===
<br>
Kemampuan Shirai Kuroko adalah 'teleportasi'.

Tetapi, kekuatan ini tidak bisa dilakukan semaunya. Berat(massa) maksimum yang bisa diteleportasikan adalah 130.7kg dan tidak peduli sebesar atau sekecil apapun benda itu, dia tidak bisa meneleportasikannya melebihi 81.5m. Juga, dia hanya bisa meneleportasikan 'benda yang bisa dia sentuh' , jadi dia tidak bisa meneportasikan benda yang jauh dari dia.

Tetapi.

Sumber energi teleportasinya ialah 'badan dia sendiri' , jadi tidak susah untuk dilakukan sama sekali.

Suara udara yang sedang dipotong bisa terdengar.

Untuk tiap 80m Shirai Kuroko berjalan, dia akan menarget titik selanjutnya 80m jauhnya. Dari sudut pandang penonton, dia terlihat seperti berada di satu titik, dan menghilang langsung setelah itu. Tentu saja, dia akan lebih cepat daripada menggunakan kakinya untuk berlari, kalau dikonversi menjadi kecepatan, ini sekitar 288km/h.

(Untungnya, teleportasi adalah pergerakan titik ke titik dan bukan pergerakan garis lurus, jadi tidak ada inertia. Kalau tidak, akan sangat memalukan sekali kalau rokku tersibak karena hambatan udara.)

Shirai berpikir ketika dia melanjutkan untuk teleportasi. Trotoar, pegangan tangan dan tutup dari mesin penjual bisa menjadi tempat dia berpijak.

Meksipun hal ini akan menimbulkan kekagetan dari pejalan kaki, semua orang disini ialah seorang ESPer. Juga, Shirai memakai seragam Sekolah Menengah Tokiwadai dan dia memiliki ban lengan Judgment, jadi tidak akan menimbulkan kegaduhan yang banyak.

Si perampok berlari kebawah tanah, tetapi Shirai berjalan di atas tanah. Ini karena disana hanya ada beberapa jalan keluar, dengan mengorfimasikan dimana jalan keluar itu berada, tidak perlu cemas dengan target melarikan diri. Juga, kalau dia mengejar si perampok dari belakang, akan membuat tekanan psikologis ke mereka, yang akan menyebabkan mereka untuk melukai orang awan dalam proses (meskipun dia tidak tau kalau mereka mempunyai senjata, tetapi kalau itu ada sepuluh dari mereka, akan menjadi ancaman besar untuk orang biasa). Intinya, karena keterbatasan jalan keluar, kalau terjadi kegadhan, susah untuk seseorang melarikan diri. Jadi, jalan dibawah tanah adalah tempat dimana dia harus berhati-hati daripada jalan permukaan.

Untuk menangkap perampok, dia harus memilih tempat dimana tidak ada orang awan disekitarnya dan tempat ini adalah di permukaan.

Ini akan menjadi sempurna kalau dia bisa menyelesaikan ini dengan cepat.

Pada saat ini, telepon berbunyi.

Shirai mengangkat telepon itu tetapi tidak berhenti untuk teleportasi. Suara yang dia dengar kadang-kadang terputus karena Shirai berteleportasi kemana-mana, berakibat dalam posisi gelombang elektro terus berganti.

"Shirai-san, Aku menemukan... si perampok... dari jalan bawah tanah di 'Paviliun Eriya' , dengan jalan keluar A03... mereka sedang keluar dari bawah tanah... sepertinya mereka berniat untuk berlari dari jalan bawah tanah dan berlari ke jalan bawah tanah yang lain.."

Shirai Kuroko hanya menjawab,

"Aku melihat mereka."

Dia terus memutuskan sambungan telepon dan memasukannya kedalam kantong.

Dalam sebuah gedung yang terlihat seperti stasiun kereta, ada sebuah grup orang yang berjalan bersama-sama melalui celah ditengah mobil. Pria ini berjalan dengan pakaian barat berjalan melalui klakson mobil-mobil dan satu dari mereka sedang memegang sebuah tas bagasi berwarna putih. Mungkin mereka ingin menghindari perhatian, karena kelakuan mereka terlihat seperti itu. Setelah berjalan melalui satu jalan, mereka berlari ke dalam gang.

Shirai memegang tasnya dengan erat.

Setelah itu dia menjejakkan kakinya di tanah dengan keras.

Secara instan, dia telah berada di gang dan berdiri di tengah-tengah dari 10 pria. Shirai tersenyum kepada orang yang memegang bagasi, yang melihat dia dengan expresi terkejut. Jari Shirai telah menyentuh bagasi tersebut.

Teleportasi

Shirai lagi menghilang dan muncul didepan pria-pria itu, menghalangi jalan untuk berlari. Tas bagasi itu menemani dia seakan-akan terteleportasi di sebelah dia.

Menaruh satu tangan di pinggangnya, Shirai memegang tas bagasi yang berada di tanah dengan tangan sebelahnya dan berkata,

"Permisi, aku dari Judgment. Kenapa aku disini, tidak perlu penjalasan, tidak?"

Ini terdengar seperti sebuah pertanyaan. Tetapi, intonasinya terdengar sangat mencela.

Reaksi para pria itu sangat cepat. Mereka semua menaruh tangan mereka didalam pakaian baranya, mengeluarkan pistol hitam yang mempunyai model yang sama. Pistol ini memberikan suatu perasaan kalau senjata ini sangat berat.

(Peh, seperti yang diduga, ini bukan perampokan biasa! Apa kita sedang memfilm film polisi?)

Shirai langsung membungkuk dan bersembunyi dibelakang tas bagasi, tetapi pria-pria ini sangat percaya diri dalam tembakannya; tidak ada setitik keraguan ketika mereka memencet pelatuk pistolnya. Target mereka adalah bagian dari Shirai yang tidak terlindungi oleh tas bagasinya. Tenggorokan Shirai membuat suara siulan yang tidak natural. Kemampuan teleportasinya tidak bisa menerbangkan peluru satu per satu dengan akurat.

Sepuluh pistolpun mulai menembak.

Tetapi sebelum itu, Shirai telah mengaktifkan teleportasinya, dengan target dibelakang orang paling ujung.

Shirai Kuroko dan tas bagasinya menghilang, meninggalkan tasnya yang acak-acakan. Dan, tas tersebut mendarat di tanah.

Pria yang melihat musuhnya menghilang pun panik. Menggunakan kesempatan ini, Shirai menggunakan kedua tangannya untuk memegang tas bagasinya dan memukul punggung orang paling belakang dengan tas tersebut.

"Ugh!"

Orang yang paling belakang berteriak, membuat teman-temannya untuk berbalik. Pada saat ini, Shirai menyentuh pria yang lain dan mengaktifkan teleportasinya. Pria tersebut langsung terteleport, tetapi hanya dengan beberapa sentimeter dan badannya terbalik 180 derajat.

Delapan orang melihat kebelakang dan satu pria yang telah terteleportasi menghadapi mereka. Seperti sebuah coup, pistol mereka saling berhadapan.

"Ah!"

Pria yang telah terbalik tersebut mebalikkan posisi pistolnya keatas. Pada saat ini, Shirai menendang dia di punggung. Seperti domino, si perampok jatuh satu per satu. Shirai mengambil tas bagasi itu dan menghajar lengan salah satu pria yang masih memegang senjata. Teriakan pendek terus mengema di udara. Semua musuhnya telah dibingungkan oleh komradnya sendiri dan mereka tidak berani untuk menembak karena takut akan mengenai mereka. Setelah itu, grup yang telah dipersenjatai oleh instrumen kematian pingsan tanpa perlawanan.

"Terlalu gampang. Juga, ini akan membuat orang tidak nyaman."

Shirai mengatakan ini dengan nada mencela, tetapi tidak seorangpun yang dapat menjawab dia.

Menggunakan ujung jari kakinya, Shirai mengetuk si perampok, mencoba untuk mengkonfirmasi kalau dia bangun dan menggunakan borgol tidak ber-metal spesial untuk memborgol mereka. Dia menggunakan semuanya ketika dia sedang memborgol yang keempat dan hanya bisa menggunakan kawat yang diabaikan untuk mengikat yang lain. Meskipun sedang diikat, pria-pria tersebut tidak bangun.

Setelah menghubungi Anti-Skills dengan teleponnya, Shirai melihat perlengkapan yang dipunyai mereka.

Dia tidak bisa melihat nama dan nomor seri dari pistol, tetapi mereka berbeda dengan pistol yang digunakan ketika pelatihan Jugment. Pistol yang digunakan di Kota Akademi tidak terbuat dari metal, jadi pistolnya agak ringan. Tetapi grup ini punya pistol yang seberat lead. Ada nomor dan alphabets terukir disamping senjatanya, jadi Shirai menduga kalau ini adalah nomor serialnya. Tetapi, dia tidak menemukan sesuatu yang telihat seperti kertas yang dicari. Karena Shirai bukan anggota dari Anti-Skills, yang berspesialisasi dalam pertarungan dengan senjata dan dia biasanya bergantung kepada kekuatannya, dia tidak mempunyai pengetahuan teknikal senjata.

Selain itu, setelah dia mengeledah pria-pria ini, dia tidak dapat menemukan identifikasi apapun. Mungkin mereka telah di keluarkan. Shirai melihat wajah satu pria sebelum dia tidak sengaja mengigit lidahnya.

"... Gigi emas"

Ada seseorang yang pingsan dengan mulutnya menganga dan menarik perhatian si Shirai. Kota Akademi telah mengembangkan bahan baru dan berkualitas, jadi disini tidak ada seorangpun yang menggunakan gigi emas.

Memeriksa celana dan ponsel, kontak dari ponsel tersebut kosong dan modelnya sangat lama. Ini sepertinya tidak dijual di Kota Akademi.

Teknologi ilmiah Kota Akademi dibanggakan 20 sampai 30 tahun lebih modern daripada dunia luar. Selain elektronik, benda kecil yang tidak ada hubungannya dengan teknologi dari pandangan pertama terlihat berbeda.

(Dari cara mereka memegang pistol, setidaknya mereka telah memiliki latihan, tetapi mereak tidak bisa berkutik melawan kemampuanku. Sepertinya mereka bertemu dengan ESPer untuk pertama kalinya... mungkin mereka adalah ahli dari 'dunia luar' , jadi kemampuan ini terlihat sangat asing buat mereka.)

"..."

Untuk sebuah bagasi orang-orang 'dunia luar' rela berkorban melakukan semua ini.

Shirai melihat 'benda itu' yang berada di salah satu tangannya.

Bagasi ini sangat besar. Tas ini terlihat sama seperti yang biasa, persegi panjang dan sepertinya dia bisa masuk kedalam tas itu. Warnanya putih dan sepertinya dibuat dengan bahan spesial, seperti dilapisi lilin.

Dia menyentuh ring dari tas bagasinya.

"Seperti yang kuduga... ini terkunci."

Tetapi dengan memeriksa kunci ini dengan seksama, dia menemukan kalau gembok ini dibuat dengan complex. Selain gembok tradisional dan gembok elektronik, juga ada gembok dengan medan magnet yang mempunyai kombinasi yang tidak terhitung.

"Sayang sekali, dengan tanganku ini, gembok ini sia-sia saja."

Shirai memiliki kemampuan untuk teleportasi. karena dia hanya bisa meneleportasikan barang yang dia bisa sentuh, dia tidak bisa meneleportasikan barang yang ada didalam. Tetapi, dia bisa meneleportasikan tas bagian diluar memiliki efek yang sama.

Kalau ini adalah 'tas' besar seperti brangkas bank, dia tidak bisa memindahnya. Tetapi tidak ada masalah kalau ini adalah sebuah tas bagasi.

Shirai dengan santainya menyentuh tas itu dengan tangan kanannya, merasakan perumakaannya dengan jari tangan.

(Un?)

Pada saat ini, Shirai mengetahui sesuatu.

Tidak ada ruangan di dalam tas bagasi ini sama sekali. Ini seperti sedang di waterproof, seperti ada sesuatu melapisinya, mungkin karet, menututupi semua ruangan.

(Apa ini...benda sensitif pada cahaya seperti film(negatif)? Apa ini... benda yang rapuh? Sial, aku menggunakannya untuk menghajar pria-pria ini pingsan)

Shirai berpikir sebelum dapat kesimpulan.

(Sebelum aku mendapatkan seseorang dengan kemampuan telepati atau penglihatan X-ray, Aku tidak seharusnya membuka ini dengan santai.)

Shirai menyelidiki tas tersebut untuk sementara, merasakan kalau didalam sangat kedap udara. Dalam waktu yang sama, dia melihat sesuatu yang mirip dengan plester, seperti segel yang melapisi pinggiran tas tersebut untuk mencega orang dalam membuka seenaknya. Inilah selip yang dilihat oleh Uiharu pertama kali. Cetakan ini sangat rumit seperti pembuatan uang; mungkin didalam sini ada sebuah Chip IC atau sesuatu yang mirip.

Isi dari selip tersebut sama seperti yang ditunjukkan oleh Uiharu sebelumnya.

Selip ini hanya bisa diketahui palsu melalui mesin, tetapi dengan penglihatan semata, tidak ada yang aneh dengan selip tersebut.

(Logo ini adalah...)

Shirai Kuroko lagi-lagi menyentuh permukaan tas tersebut.

Selain selip ini, ada juga logo di permukaan tas ini, seperti sebuah segel atau semacamnya. Bentuknya bulat, dengan banyak kotak didalamnya, gambar ini sangat simpel. Dia pernah melihat ini sebelumnya, tetapi dia tidak bisa mengingatnya.

"...Kalau ada sesuatu yang aku tidak mengerti, cara paling cepat ialah untuk bertanya kepada orang lain untuk jawaban."

Shirai telalu malas untuk memikirkannya dan mengeluarkan ponsel dari kantong rok. Dia menarik gulungan dari silinder kecil, yang memperlihatkan badan ponsel yang sangat tipis itu, menggunakan fungsi kamera untuk mengambil gambar dari tas bagasi, selip, dan logo, ditambahkan oleh beberapa kata ‘tolong cek ini’ dan mengirimkannya ke Uiharu.

120 detik kemudian, ada respon dari ponsel.
Disaat dering pertama terdengar, Shirai langsung memencet tombol call.
“Shirai-san, ini Uiharu. Aku telah menyelesaikan misi, meminta izin untuk melapor keberhasilan dan untuk memberikan hadiah untuk diriku sendiri.”

“Aku boleh melaporkan keberhasilanmu, tetapi kamu tidak boleh memberikan hadiah untuk kamu sendiri.”

Shirai mengatakannya dengan santai, tetapi, dia terdiam oleh kemampuan investigasi Uiharu (meskipun dia diam saja). Meskipun Uiharu mempunyai kuasa untuk mencari catatan, kemampuan mencarinya terlalu cepat.

“Kamu tidak bisa menolak sebuah tugas!! Um, anyway, hasilnya, Shirai-san, intinya, tas bagasi itu sangat kedap udara, dan bisa memantulkan sinar kosmik. Tidakkah kamu bisa melihat kalau permukaannya agak terang?”

Sekarang kalau dipikir2, betul juga. Shirai melihat permukaan dari tas tersebut. Terlihat seperti dilapisi oleh lilin, sangat berkilau sampai-sampai muka Shirai terpantul di permukaan tas tersebut.

“Kamu bisa menafsirkannya sebagai versi mewah dari baju astronot atau permukaan pesawat luar angkasa. Teknologi seperti ini nyata dibuat di Kota Akademi.”

“Tapi... Kenapa koper ini harus diberi lapisan extra untuk perlindungan terhadap cahaya kosmik?”

“Tujuannya, tentu saja, untuk melindungi isinya dari chaya kosmik. Tidak ada gunanya untuk melakukan hal ini di Bumi, atau mungkin karena belakangan ini ada lubang di lapisan ozon.”

(Kalau begitu... barang ini dulu pernah digunakan diluar atmosfir... mungkin juga di luar angkasa...?)

Informasi yang tak terduga ini mengagetkan Shirai.

“Selanjutnya, selip. Sebelum itu... Shirai-san, ada sesuatu yang aku ingin kamu lakukan. Tolong ganti kamera teleponmu menjadi format RWS dan ambil foto gambar selip itu lagi. Disana seharusnya ada kotak merah di bagian kanan selip tersebut, jadi ambil foto selip itu dengan kotak merah menjadi fokusnya.”

“Apa itu format RWS?”

“Mode yang digunakan untuk membaca informasi elektronik dari chip IC! Untuk seorang anggota Judgment, semuanya mempunyai tugas untuk memiliki fungsi ini di teleponnya! Bukankah aku menginstall chip tambahan di dalam ponselmu sebelumnya? Tidakkah kamu membaca instruksinya?”

“Metode operasi ponsel mirip-mirip, jadi aku terlalu males untuk membaca detailnya...”

“Benar-benar! Anyway, tolong buka menu utama...”

Shirai mengikuti instruksi Uiharu dan mengoperasikan ponselnya. Layar menunjukkan sesuatu yang tidak pernah dilihat oleh dia sebelumnya. Dia mengambil foto selip yang sama untuk kedua kalinya dan mengirimkan foto dan datanya kembali ke Uiharu.

“Oh, aku terima. Eh... menurut hasil... tidak diragukan lagi. Selip ini asli yang dibuat oleh Kota Akademi.”

Suara Uiharu menjadi sangat serius.

“Asli... Kalau begitu, alamat penerimanya adalah ‘Taman Kampus’?”

“Betul.”

Mendengar hal ini, Shirai tenggelam dalam pikirannya.

‘Fasilitas subsider calculus dari Sekolah Menengah Tokiwadai’ yang tertulis diselip itu tidak pernah ada sama sekali.

Kalau si penerima tidak pernah ada, tidak ada tujuan sama sekali untuk mengirimkannya seperti ini. Kalau begitu, kata-kata yang tertera ini hanyalah sebuah kode.

“Pembacaan informasi dari chip IC sudah selesai. Diatasnya ada lampiran informasi dengan bar code. Informasi ini menyangkut sebuah model pesawat dan nomor jadwal pekerjaan udara. Ini bisa dipastikan nomor internal dari Kota Akademi; ini sama seperti yang dipakai oleh distrik ke23. Sepertinya ini telah menjadi lebih berbahaya daripada yang kita kira.”

“Distrik ke23... Itu adalah distrik sekolah yang mempunyai bandara, area peluncuran dan fasilitas terkait yang digunakan untuk pengembangan ilmu penerbangan yang melarang murid biasa untuk masuk, bukan?”

“Betul sekali. Bukankah ada logo disana? Yup, logo bulat dengan banyak kotak-kotak didalamnya. Itu adalah logo dari distrik ke23, logo yang mirip dengan logo sekolah.”

Mendengar hal ini, Shirai mengigit lidahnya lagi.

Seharusnya dia sudah memikirkan ini sebelumnya. Tetapi kalau dipikir lagi, sangat biasa untuk tidak meningat hal yang tidak ada hubungannya dengan murid biasa. Ini karena dia setiap hari melihat kelayar ketika reporter sedang meliputi berita setiap kali tentang peluncuran persawat ruang angkasa, yang bagaimana akhirnya membuat impresi yang mendalam untuk dirinya.

“Pengirimnya juga berada di distrik yang sama. Keamanan disana sangatlah tinggi, jadi menurut peraturan, bar code ini tidak akan menunjukkan nama fasilitasnya dengan akurat.”

Shirai memandang selip itu lagi.

Waktu dan tanggal kedatangannya sama persis dengan satu pesawat luar angkasa Kota Akademi.

Pengirimnya juga berada dari distrik ke23. Distrik sekolah satu-satunya dengan bandara dan berfokus hanya untuk penelitian ilmu penerbangan.

(Untuk siapakah distrik ke23 ingin mengirimkan ini...? Dan siapakah orang-orang ini, yang ingin mencurinya...?)

Setelah berpikir tentang hal ini untuk sementara, Shirai memutuskan untuk mengucapkan rasa terima kasihnya ke Uiharu dulu.

“Trims untuk pertolongannya. Aku akan berpikir tentang hal ini sementara mengawal para lelaki ini dan tasnya.”

“Ah--! Aku ingin bilang, Aku ingin imbalan! Seperti acara teh seorang ojou asli disiang hari! Tidak bisa hanya minum teh merah begitu saja, Aku harus mempunyai kelakuan dan atmosfir dari seorang putri yang elit!”

Uiharu berkata dengan panik, yang pada akhirnya dihiraukan Shirai dengan memutuskan teleponnya.

Melihat badan utama ponsel yang sangat tipis itu, Shirai segera menggulung ponselnya kedalam silinder, Shirai menaruh teleponnya kembali kedalam kantong, sementara tenggelam dalam pikirannya.

Tetapi, Shirai sama sekali tidak ada pengetahuan mengenai perkembangan ilmu penerbangan.

Kalau dipikir-pikir, pengetahuan ‘luar angkasa’ akhir-akhir ini dia ketahui ialah tentang Kota Akademi dan organisasi dunia lainnya meluncurkan roket atau pesawat luar angkasa.

“Dengan menghubungkan kedua informasi ini... agak dipaksakan... tetapi... haiz, bagaimanapun juga, aku tidak bisa menyimpulkan apa2 tanpa mengetahui isi dari tas ini.”

Shirai menghela nafas dan duduk di atas tas bagasi itu.

Para lelaki yang diselubungi oleh pakaian barat terlihat sangat mencurigakan, tetapi juga si pemilik dari tas bagasi ini.

“Anyway, situasi sekarang berada di luar jangkauan tugasku, jadi tidak perlu berpikir tentang hal ini terlalu dalam.”

Setelah menyimpulkan ini secara asal-asalan, Shirai dengan patuh menunggu Anti-Skills untuk datang. Mungkin ini dikarenakan oleh kemacetan, karena sampai sekarang Anti-Skills masih belum datang.

Dan juga, mereka tidak mempunyai kekuatan. Apa boleh buat, jadi Shirai tidak merasa kesal tentang ini.

Pada saat ini, ponsel Shirai tiba2 berbunyi.

Dengan mengecek layar kecil di ponsel itu, bisa diketahui kalau itu Misaka Mikoto. Shirai dengan paniknya berbalik ke arah pria yang masih berada di lantai. Mereka tidak terlihat bangun, tetapi kalau mereka tiba-tiba mendengar pembicaraan ini secara tidak sengaja, akan sangat bermasalah untuk mereka. Masalahnya sekarang dia tidak bisa meninggalkan TKP untuk urusan personal. Setelah berdilema untuk beberapa saat, Shiraipun akhirnya memutuskan untuk menutup mulutnya dan berbicara dengan halus sebelum memencet tombol call.

“Ah, Kuroko...? Repertinya jaringan agak jelek; kamu dimana sekarang?”

“Eh? Erm... Disuatu tempat yang sukar untuk diberitahu.”

“Um? Oh, kamu masih bekerja? Maaf menggangu.”

“Tak masalah. Ada apa?”

“Lupakanlah, karena kamu masih bekerja, jadi lupakan. Aku dengar dari adik kelas kalau ibu asrama mungkin akan melakukan inspeksi dadakan. Aku ingin meminta kamu untuk menyimpan semua barang yang personal di dalam kamarku.”

“Eh? Onee-sama, kamu tidak berada dalam asrama?”

“Erm, yeah. Jadi aku akan meminta orang lain, aku juga akan minta dia untuk menyimpan barang kamu juga, ok?”

“Ah...appp...apaa? O–Onee-sama! Tolong jangan minta mereka...? Tunggu sebentar, Onee-sama! Tolong jangan ambil hakku untuk menerima imbalan ini! Aku akan pergi ke asrama secepatnya!”

“... Siapa yang bilang kalau ada imbalan atau semacam itu? Toh juga, bukankah kamu sedang bekerja? Tapi, mungkin hari ini akan hujan, jadi cepat pulang dan selesaikan pekerjaanmu kalau tidak mau kehujanan, bye bye.”

Dan orang itu dengan memutuskan jaringan telepon tanpa ampun.

Shirai melihat keponselnya dengan hampa, seolah-olah dia telah di buang, perasaan dia telah menerima pukulan yang keras.

Da.

Pada saat ini, endapan kaki bisa terdengar.

(Ah...ya, Aku lupa untuk menyegel tempat ini dengan plester ‘dilarang masuk’ karena pertarungan barusan.)

Shirai duduk di tas bagasi itu dan berkata dengan santai.

Sehabis itu,

Perasaan yang menopang berat badannya menghilang. Seperti jatuh dari kursi secara tidak sengaja, dia tidak bisa merasakan berat badannya sendiri. Penglihatan Shirai langsung terputar dengan cepat, punggungnya jatuh kearah lantai yang kotor. Disaat dia merasakan sakit punggungnya dari kejatuhan ke lantai itu, dia bisa melihat langit malam berbentuk persegi panjang yang dibuat oleh sisa ruang dari banyaknya bangunan disekitar.

(Apa...?)

Reaksi pertama Shirai ialah berusaha untuk bangun, tetapi dia dengan segera merasakan sesuatu yang hilang. Shirai merasakan sekitar dia, hanya untuk mengetahui kalau dia tidak menyentuh apapun. Tas bagasi yang digunakannya sebagai kursi telah menghilang tanpa jejak.

Seperti udara.

Seperti telah terteleportasi.

(Tertele...portasi)

Situasi yang tiba-tiba ini membuat benak Shirai menjadi kosong. Dia tahu kalau sesuatu telah terjadi, tetapi pikiran dia masih kabur.

Ketika dia merasakan bahaya yang dekat...

DONG!

Sesuatu muncul di bahu kanan Shirai, yang sedang melihat kearah langit.
“GAACCCKK...!”

Bahu dia terasa panas dan sakit, seperti sesuatu didalam dia telah patah. Suara yang berat ini tidak terdengar dari telinga, tetapi mengema kedalam semua tubuhnya.

Melihat kebawah, sebuah objek metal yang tajam telah menembus baju lengan pendek dia,menembus kedalam daging dia layaknya sebuah paku. Ini seperti sepotong kawat yang berat, tatapi, depannya terus berputar layaknya sebuah per dan ada gagang keramik putih yang terlampir dibenda itu.

(Sebuah pembuka... botol anggur?)

Shirai mati-matian mencoba untuk menenangkan batinnya yang sedang tak menentu karena kesakitan dan mengaktifasikan teleportasinya. Dia hanya berpindah beberapa sentimeter, tetapi badannya telah berbalik 90 derajat keatas. Jadi, dia sekarang telah berdiri.

Cairan yang kental menetes dan mendarat ketanah.

Seseorang melihat dia, sangat terlihat menikmati kejadian ini.

Shirai Kuroko berbalik dan menatap kearah jalan masuk gang itu.

Ada seorang perempuan disana.

Dia lebih tinggi daripada Shirai. Rambut dia dikepang dua dan dia menggunakan seragam bergaya barat. Tetapi, itu adalah seragam musim dingin. Mantel gaya baratnya tidak dipakai, tetapi digantungkan di punggungnya, tak terkancing. Dia tidak mengenakan kemeja didalamnya, bagian atas dia telanjang, hanya terbalut oleh kain pink muda di bagian dadanya seperti pakaian dalam atau perban. Ada sabuk di pinggang dia, tetapi terlihat tidak terpakai dengan rapi, lebihnya seperti dekorasi semata. Sabuk itu tidak terbuat oleh kulit, melainkan oleh potongan metal. Ada sebuah lingkaran di sabuk itu, dengan metal hitam berbentuk silinder yang panjangnya lebih dari 40cm dan diameter 3cm dimasukkan kedalamnya. Itu adalah sebuah sentar militer yang bisa digunakan sebagai tongkat polisi.

Kemungkinan dia adalah seorang murid SMA, Shirai menebak dengan tegas. Meskipun sangat tidak akurat untung menggunakan penampilan untuk mengukur umur seseorang, untuk seorang murid SMP, ada sebuah tembok yang tidak bisa dilewati dari seorang murid SMP dan SMA, perbedaannya terlalu kelihatan.

Ada sebuah tas bagasi berwarna putih di samping perempuan itu.

Yang telah diduduki oleh Shirai.

“Seperti yang kusangka, itu adalah teleportasi. Tetapi...”

(Dia tidak menyentuh tas bagasinya sama sekali? Mungkin dia pergi kebelakangku duluan dan mengambilnya kembali ketempat dia berada asalnya? Tidak, tetapi...)

Sebuah alarm berbunyi didalam benak Shirai, mengatakan bahwa ini bukanlah sebuah teleportasi yang normal.

Tawaan perempuan itu mengejutkan Shirai, yang sedang kebingungan dalam pikirannya pun, kembali kedunia nyata.

“Oh my, kamu sudah menyadarinya? Tak disangka lagi oleh sesama teleporter, untuk melihatnya secara langsung. Tetapi, aku sedikit berbeda dari kamu.”

Mendengar ini, Shirai mengerut.

Tipe yang sama, tetapi dengan sedikit perbedaan.

“Kemampuanku adalah ‘move point’. Dibandingkan oleh kemampuan kelas-tiga punyamu, Aku tidak perlu menyentuh apapun ketika ‘meneleportasi’ sesuatu. Jadi, hebat, bukan?”

Perempuan itu menerangkannya dengan jelas.

Dia menatap kearah seorang laki-laki berpakaian gaya barat dibelakangnya dan berkata,

“Kalau dipikir-pikir, orang2 ini sangat tidak berguna. Sungguh, Aku mengetahui ketidakbergunaan mereka, jadi aku hanya mengatakan kepada mereka untuk melakukan hal sepele seperti mengambil tas itu kembali, tetapi aku tidak menyangka kalau mereka tidak bisa melakukan hal yang sesimpel itu.”

Tidak berguna, laki-laki, mengambil, sepele, mengatakan mereka.

Dari kata-kata ini, Shirai mengetahui kalau gadis ini bekerja dengan lelaki berpakaian barat tersebut.

Shirai memperingatkan dia,

“Karena kamu melakukan semua hal ini, kamu seharusnya mengetahui identitasku, kan?”

Ban lengan yang menunjukan status dia sekarang telah berwarna hitan karena darah yang bercucur dari luka.

“Tentu saja aku mengetahuinya. Karena itu aku berani untuk mengambil tindakan, Nona Shirai Kuroko dari Judgment. Kalau aku tidak yakin, mengapa aku menunjukkan diriku dengan gampangnya?”

Shirai tidak mengerti apa yang berada dalam tas itu dan dia tidak mengetahui niat dari orang yang berada didepan dia. Tetapi dia mengetahui bahwa gadis, yang sedang tersenyum kepadanya, tidak akan membiarkan dia pergi dengan tenang meskipun dia sedang terluka.

[[Image:Index v08 083.jpg|thumb]]

Dialah musuh yang sebenarnya.

Betul, gadis didepanku ini bukan seorang gadis biasa, tetapi seorang musuh.

“Cheh!”

Shirai menggunakan kekuatannya dan membuka kakinya lebar-lebar. Karena inertia, pahanya terlihat. Sabuk yang terikat di pahanya itu terdapat banyak jarum besi, layaknya seorang penembak jitu membawa pelurunya di film barat. Ini adalah usaha terakhirnya. Dengan menggunakan teleportasi, dia bisa menerbangkan jarum-jarum itu kedalam targetnya—sebuat teknik mematikan.

Tetapi, gerakan gadis itu lebih cepat daripada Shirai.

Dari mantel yang tersampir diantaranya, lengannya yang ramping itu dengan cepat mengeluarkan tongkat militer yang berada di pinggangnya.

Setelah memutar layaknya seperti tongkat dirijen, sentar itu diarahkan ke Shirai. Terus dia menangkat bagian depan dari sentar itu, seperti sedang mengatakan halo.

Sebuah perubahan terjadi.

Pria yang sebelumnya telah dikalahkan oleh Shirai dan diikat tangannya menghilang dengan sekejap dan muncul di depan perempuan itu. Sepuluh pria yang pingsan itu berkumpul bersama-sama layaknya sebuah prisai.

Tetapi...

“Terlalu Naif!!”

Shirai menembakan jarum metal kearah pria itu tanpa ragu. Banyak jarum diam-diam nemebus jarak, muncul dimana perempuan itu berada. Karena itu bukanlah gerakan lurus belaka, para pria yang ditengah tidak bisa menghadangnya. Target Shirai ialah anggota tubuhnya dan dia telah mengambil tindakan untuk menghindari bagian vital.

Teleportasi tidak berjalan secara garis lurus, tetapi, ini adalah pergerakan titik-ke-titik, jadi tidak ada masalah kalau ada sesuatu di tengah. Jarum tersebut akan muncul di tengah udara dengan gampangnya menembus otot perempuan itu. Serangan seperti ini tidak akan dipengaruhi oleh tekstur. Basis dari teleportasi ialah ‘objek yang diteleportasikan’ akan menggantikan ‘obyek yang berada di target’.

Jadi, tidak ada alasan untuk serangan Shirai ini menembus kedalam tubuh perempuan itu.

Tetapi...

“Ahh...”

Shirai berjerit kekagetan.

Perempuan itu tidak berada di posisi yang sama.

Dia telah bergerak mundur kira2 sebanyak 3 sampai 4 langkah, duduk diatas tas bagasi itu, menggantungkan kakinya dengan elegan. Sepertinya dia hanya duduk di tas bagasi itu dan menendang tanah untuk memaksa dirinya mundur dengan roda tas itu.

Jarun yang Shirai keluarkan melayang di udara sebelum jatuh ke tanah seperti pria yang pingsan tersebut.

Inti dari teleportasi ialah pergerakan titik-ke-titik, jadi ketika target bergerak menjauhi posisi originalnya dengan tipis, serangan itu tidak akan kena. Pria itu bukanlah sebuah baju baja atau tameng, melainkan sebuah alat untuk menutupi penglihatan Shirai.

Gadis itu terus mengerakan kakinya dengan santai ketika duduk diatas tas bagasi. Sentar militer yang dia putar ditunjukkan kearah jarum tersebut dan seperti sebuah alat pancing, dia mengayunkannya keatas.

Satu dari jarum yang berada ditanah setelah Shirai melemparkannya berada di tangan perempuan itu.

(Ini dia--!!)

Shirai berkonsentrasi, siap untuk melindungi dirinya, gadis itu melemparkan jarum tersebut tanpa menggunakan teleportasi (atau yang dibilang ‘move point’) Jarum tersebut bergerak kebagian tengah tubuh Shirai melalui 3 dimensi.

Di gang yang sempit ini, tidak ada tempat untuk melarikan diri.

Meskipun dia bisa menggunakan teleportasi untuk ke sisi lain tembok, atau kedalam gedung, Shirai tidak mengetahui apa yang berada di dalam. Buruk kalau dia teleportasi dan tumpang tindih dengan orang lain.

Tetapi menghadapi datangnya jarum, tidak ada tujuan untuk bergerak mundur.

Jadi, Shirai memutuskan untuk bertelportasi kedepan. Melewati jarum-jarum dan muncul tepat didepan perempuan itu. Shirai menggengam tangannya. Selain ingin menghindari serangan itu, dia juga ingin memberikan balasan tinju kegadis didepannya itu.

Dong!

Sebuah jarum metal menembus kedalam perut Shirai Kuroko dari belakang.

“...Ah...!?”

Shirai merasakan bagian dalam tubuhnya gemetaran. Dia tidak bisa menahannya lagi; kekuatannya menghilang dengan sekejap dan kakinya melemah ketika dirinya tumbang ketanah.

Dia jatuh disamping gadis yang sedang duduk di tas bagasi.

“Bukankah aku mengatakan sebelumnya?”

Gadis itu terus duduk disana, mengayunkan kaki lainnya kali ini, tersenyum,

“Teleportasiku berbeda dengan punyamu; Aku tidak perlu menyentuh objek yang ingin kugerakkan.”

Mendengar suara yang terkesan menghina ini, Shirai Kuroko tidak mampu untuk mengangkat kepalanya sekalipun.

Metode gadis ini sebenarnya sangat simpel.

Pertama, dia menggunakan tangannya untuk melemparkan jarum. Ketika Shirai menghindarinya, dia menuntun jarum itu melalui teleportasi, membuat jarum itu muncul dibelakang Shirai.

Momentum dari jarum itu tidak berkurang, objek itu hanya diputarkan sebanyak 180 derajat, hanya berhenti ketika menusuk jauh kedalam perut Shirai Kuroko. Suara gesekan yang mengerikan menggema diseluruh badan dia.

Screech! Suara udara yang telah dipotong bisa didengar.

Setelah diperiksa lebih dekat, semua jarum metal yang berada ditanah sebelumnya—sekarang berada di tangan gadis itu.

“Sayang sekali. Kamu dari Tokiwadai? Kupikir Misaka Mikoto itu bukan tipe orang seputus asa itu untuk melibatkan kouhainya sendiri. Kalau dipikir-pikir, ketika dia pertama kali menghentikan ‘experimen itu’. Dia tidak melakukannya sendirian. Sepertinya dia membahayakan segalanya,bukan?”

Mendengar hal ini, Shirai Kuroko gemetar.

Badannya, yang sedang gemetaran dan mulai mati rasa karena kesakitan, sekarang gemetar karena alasan yang lain.

“Apa yang... kamu bilang?”

Shirai berkonsentrasi dan melihat gadis itu. Dia menggertakan giginya, menggunakan segala kekuatannya, seolah-olah dia sedang melihat kelangit dari dasar neraka.

“Mengapa...kamu menyebutkan nama Onee-sama?”

Gadis itu menhiraukan pertanyaan Shirai.

Bagi dia, seorang Shirai yang telah terluka dengan parah bukanlah sebuah ancaman. Untuk menikmati expresi sesalnya Shirai, dia lebih baik melakukan yang terbaik, yang tentunya memberikan jawaban yang tidak perlu ke pertanyaan Shirai.

“Eh?”

Gadis itu mengayunkan kakinya lagi, dengan kelakuan yang berlebihan menutupi mulutnya dengan tangan, berkata,

“Kamu tidak tau? Untuk gunakan seperti ini ketika tidak menyadari apapun... Masa? Railgun dari Tokiwadai tidak seharusnya menjadi orang yang begitu.”

Tetapi si gadis itu tetap tidak menjawab pertanyaan Shirai.

Pertanyaan yang Shirai ungkapkan dengan kekuatan akhirnya hanya membuahkan sebuah jawaban yang memuaskan bagi gadis yang menjawabnya.

“Tidakkah kamu pikir ini sangat kebetulan? Setelah mencuri tas bagasi, para pria ini terjebak dalam kemacetan—seolah-olah telah direncanakan. Aliran listrik ke lampu lalu lintas telah hilang... belumkan kamu memikirkan alasannya? Bukankah kamu mengetahui kekuatan apa yang dimiliki oleh Kartu As dari Tokiwadai?”

Shirai Kuroko melotot kekepala yang berada didepannya, tetapi terlihat kalau kepalanya berada di langit.

Tas bagasi misterius dan seorang musuh duduk diatasnya.

“Apa yang kamu...”

Shirai mengeluarkan suara yang terlihat kalau dia akan mengeluarkan darah dari mulutnya kapan saja.

Tidak terpikirkan kalau balsam bibir Mikoto terasa sangat berat.

“Apa yang kamu katakan sekarang...”

“Kamu mungkin tidak mengetahui apakah ‘serpihan’. Atau mungkin ‘Silicorundum’ akan membingungkanmu.”

Gadis itu dengan senangnya memutarkan jarum dengan tangannya, terdengar suara dari besi yang bersentuhan.

“Kupikir, inilah bagian dari ‘Tree Diagram’ , mungkin kamu akan mengerti, bukankah begitu? Meskipun kalau itu sudah tidak mungkin untuk diperbaiki, itu masih mempunyai inti dari simulator superkomputer.”

Shirai Kuroko terengah.

“Tidak.. tidak mungkin. Bukankah itu seharusnya mengambang didalam orbit...?”

Kebenaran yang tidak masuk akal ini mengejutkan Shirai. Ini karena ‘Tree Diagram’ adalah simulator terkuat didunia yang dibanggakan oleh Kota Akademi, itu harusnya berada didalam sebuah satelit yang berada didalam orbit. Tidak peduli apa yang bisa dilakukan oleh orang didunia ini, mereka tidak mungkin bisa melakukan apapun terhadapnya. Juga, kalau benda itu rusak (atau hancur), itu pasti akan menjadi berita headline.

Tetapi...

Tas bagasi yang diduduki oleh gadis itu sekarang pasti dibuat untuk lingkungan luar angkasa.

Dan tanggal dan waktu yang ada di selip itu sama ketika roket luar angkasa Kota Akademi kembali.

Juga, fakta bahwa banyak organisasi sekeliling dunia sibuk untuk keluar angkasa.

Benak Shirai penuh dengan kebingungan. Gadis itu mengambil sebuah foto dari dalam kantong roknya dan melemparkan foto itu dengan jarinya. Foto itu terus berputar seperti piring terbang, mendarat didepan Shirai.

“Ini adalah foto yang terlampir dilaporan dalam Kota Akademi. Orang biasa tidak akan bisa melihat ini.”

Di foto tersebut, ada luar angkasa yang hitan dengan Bumi yang besar. Didepan planet yang biru itu, yang mempunyai lengkungan bertingkat, ada serpihan dari sebuah satelit. Shirai melihat satelit tersebut didalam berita dan panduan.

“Tidak mungkin...”

Ketika Shirai tidak bisa berkata apapun, foto tersebut tiba-tiba menghilang, muncul ditengah jair telunjuk dan tengahnya. Foto tersebut sudah diambil kembali dengan ‘move point’ perempuan itu.

“ ‘Tree Diagram’ telah dihancurkan, yang berakibat banyaknya orang menyerbu ‘serpihan’ yang mengambang di orbit.”

Gadis itu sepertinya melihat sesuatu dengan expresi Shirai.

“Misaka Mikoto sungguh menyedihkan. Ketika mimpi buruknya telah selesai dengan kesusahan karena seseorang menghancurkan ‘Tree Diagram’ dan sekarang semua orang ingin memperbaikinya. Setelah ini diperbaiki, ‘experimen’ pasti akan berlanjut. Hm, aku tidak bisa bilang kalau aku tidak mengerti perasaannya sama sekali.”

Gadis itu mengatakan nama itu lagi, mengencangkan otot perut Shirai.

Misaka Mikoto.

Shirai tidak mengerti mengapa hal ini disangkutkan dengan Mikoto. Bagaimanapun dia berpikir keras untuk menghubungkan hal ini, dia tetap tidak mengerti. Meskipun dia tidak mengetahui apa yang terjadi, Shirai melotot ke gadis itu lebih seram. Hanya mendengar nama Misaka Mikoto dari orang berbahaya ini, seseorang dapat mengatakan kalau akan ada banyak masalah.

“Hehe, oh tidak, sepertinya kamu tidak mengetahui segalanya. Kalau begitu, kamu juga tidak mengetahui apapun tentang ‘experimen’ . Tetapi, kamu seharusnya melihat beberapa petunjuk mengenai ini. Seperti... coba kupikir, tengah bulan yang lalu, bukankah ada ledakan besar di sebuah gudang? Ini menyebabkan gangguan di seluruh servis kereta api. Dalam situasi itu, untuk kalian membiarkan servis kereta tetap beroperasi penuh untuk seminggu, aku sangat kagum.”

Gadis itu mengatakannya dengan bahagia, tetapi Shirai tidak bisa berkata apapun.

Shirai sangat cemas, seperti sebuah obor api membakar benaknya. Tetapi, dia tetap tidak bisa mengerti apa yang dikatakan oleh gadis ini.

“Tidakkah kamu mengerti? Aku sudah berkata banyak, tidakkah kamu tau? 21 Agustus, hari spesial itu, tidak adakah sesuatu yang aneh terjadi disekitarmu?”

Setelah mendengar tanggal ini, Shirai tidak bisa berpikir apapun. Bulan lalu, tanggal 21, itu bahkan bukan liburan pesta.

(Sungguh... apa yang dia katakan? Bukankah ini hanya pembicaraan tidak penting...?)

Shirai merasakan kejanggalan dalam benaknya. Tetapi kata gadis ini mempunyai suatu bentuk regular, sepertinya tidak terlihat kalau ini hanya dibicarakan semata.

“Baiklah, kalau kamu bisa mengetahui kebenarannya, aku bisa menjadi seorang teman bagimu.”

Gadis itu tersenyum dan berkata, tetapi Shirai tidak didalam moodnya untuk membalas ke dia.

Bibirnya retak, terasa darah yang mengalir keluar.

Shirai hanya mengetahui dua hal.

Satu, dia tidak bisa membiarkan gadis didepannya ini pergi dengan gampang.

Dua, dia tidak bisa memberikan isi dari tas bagasi ini kepada siapapun.

Shirai Kuroko menaruh tangan kedalam roknya, mengeluarkan sisa jarum yang terikat tali dipahanya. Ada dua dari jarum itu. Untuk menambah tekad, dia dengan kuat memegang jarum itu, berteriak dengan tidak perlu kepada langit.

Di lain sisi, gadis itu duduk di tas bagasi sejak pertama. Dia dengan santai mengayunkan kakinya, mengetuk banyak jarum ditangannya, terdengar suara metal dan setelah itu dia menaktifasikan senter militer yang juga berfungsi sebagai tongkat polisi. Dia mengibaskan lengannya seperti seorang konduktor musik yang memegang tongkat konduktor, menggambar sebuah lingkaran dan dengan sifat yang bangga dan lembut, melihat kebawah kepada orang lemah, terbentang disisi dia.

Dalam sekejap, segalanya tetap diam.

Pada jalan diluar sisi masuk gang tersebut, sebuah mesin mobil bernyala.

Seolah-olah telah ditakdirkan, kedua dari mereka meluncurkan serangannya.

Diperlukan kurang dari sedetik untuk mengetahui siapa pemenangnya.

Jarum-jarum metal itu terbang keangkasa, darah bercipratan kemana-mana dari seorang gadis terlihat dengan jelas, teriakan mengema keseluruh langit. Dong. Shirai Koroko jatuh ketanah, mengeluarkan suara yang mengingatkan orang dari sebuah tas kotor yang mendarat kepermukaan tanah.

Sekarang berangin. Gadis itu berbalik dan pergi, meninggalkan anggota Judgment itu sendirian dan tidak ada orang yang bisa mengejar dia.

Dengan tidak menggunakan ‘move point’nya, terlihat seperti kalau dia menikmati tiap langkahnya.

Dengan membawa sebuah tas bagasi berwarna putih.

(Onee-sama...)

Shirai mengertakan giginya dengan penyesalan, meminta maaf didalam hatinya. Dia tidak bisa bilang kalau hasil ini bagus.

Dia mengetahui dengan jelas apa yang harus dia lakukan.

Tetapi seorang Shirai Kuroko yang menangis tidak bisa melakukan apapun.
<br>
<br>

===Between the Lines 2===
<br>
Didalam rumah sakit, ada sebuah kamar kecil yang disediakan untuk pasien.

Seorang guru Olahraga yang menggunakan pakaian sport hijau, punggung Yomikawa Aiho bersandar dipintu kamar kecil. Dia memiliki wajah yang cantik dan badan yang mempesona, pakaian yang digunakannya sekarang bisa dibilang merusak imagenya. Terutama payudara gemilangnya mengeluarkan pesona dewasa yang tidak bisa dijelaskan meskipun dihalangi oleh pakaian sportnya itu. Dia sendiri tidak menyadari penampilan cantiknya itu, tetapi karakter naif ini justru membuat orang untuk lebih menginginkan dia.

(Hah, Kikyo itu, membuat masalah kepadaku lagi.)

Pikiran Yomikawa layaknya seorang periset, teman lamanya, yang sekarang sedang dirawat dirumah sakit dan menghela. Periset ini belum keluar dari masalahnya lagi, jadi Yomikawa hanya diperbolehkan menjenguk dia sekali saja. Disaat itu, gadis periset itu langsung bertanya kepada Yomikawa untuk menjaga kedua anak itu dan setelah mengungkapkan hal itu, langsung pingsan, yang membuat Yomikawa tidak bisa bertanya lebih lanjut, ataupun untuk menolaknya.

Orang yang perlu dijaga ialah dua anak-anak yang memiliki kemampuan spesial.

Suara dari anak-anak itu terdengar dari sisi pintu yang lain, atau didalam kamar kecil.

“‘Byur Byur Byur!’ kata Misaka ketika Misaka membuat cipratan di bak mandi sempit ini. ‘Dengan badan mungil ini, semua tempat bisa menjadi fasilitas entertainment indoor,’ Kata Misaka ketika Misaka memikirkan konsep yang baru ini.”

“Cheh...Aku kecipratan air hangat ini...! STOP BERENANG DI BAK MANDI INI, KAMU!”

“‘Sungguh sayang sekali kalau kamu tidak bisa ‘auto-reflect’,’ kata Misaka ketika Mikasa memperlihatkan expresi yang menyedihkan. ‘Coba dipikir-pikir lagi, ESPer terkuat sudah pengen nangis karena sampo masuk kedalam matanya,’ kata Misaka karena Misaka merasa bahwa ini aneh.”

“Bukan berarti kalau aku tidak bisa menggunakan ‘auto-reflect’ sama sekali. Meskipun aku harus menggunakan network kamu untuk melakukan kalkulasi, ini sangat memalukan. Tetapi kalau aku harus menggunakan ‘auto-reflect’ didalam kamar kecil, bisakah aku mandi? Juga... Aku tidak akan menangis! Sampo didalam mataku tidak sakit, tetapi hanya saja aku tidak pernah merasakan ini sebelumnya!”

“Byur Byur Byur---”

“YOMIKAWAAAAAA! MENGAPA AKU HARUS MENAHAN DIRI DARI SERANGAN AIR DARI ANAK INI--!?”

Tiba-tiba diseret dalam pembicaraan ini, Yomikawa mengernyit.

“Tidak bisa. Ada kemungkinan kalau anak itu akan tenggelam di kamar kecil, jadi harus ada seseorang yang mengaja dia-jan.”

“TERUS MENGAPA KAMU TIDAK MENJAGA DIA!”

“Tidak bisa. Aku akan basah kalau aku memandikan anak nakal itu. Oh ya, kamu juga tidak mandi untuk sementara, jadi harus menggosok dirimu sampai bersih-jan.”

“Sialan... mengapa tidak ada seorangpun yang mendengarkan aku dengan baik!”

“’Jangan gelisah, jangan gelisah,’ kata Misaka ketika Misaka sedang menhiburmu. ‘Misaka tau kalau kamu malu,’ meskipun Misaka memeriksa Misaka sedang dibalut oleh handuk mandi dengan benar. ‘Atmosfir ini akan menjadi sangat aneh kalau kamu terlalu memikirkannya,’ kata Misaka ketika Misaka memberikan nasihat seperti seorang senior seumur hidup.”

“Terima kasih. Biarkan aku memberikan hadiah kepadamu dengan kolom air.”

“‘Wah!?’ kata Misaka karena Misaka ketakutan dengan serangan tiba-tiba! ‘Jahat sekali! Sebelum liburan musim panas selesai, kamu membahayakan hidupmu untuk menolong Misaka,’ kata Misaka ketika Misaka memprotest dengan wajah yang pucat!”

“Apa... oi, sebentar.”

“’Ketika Misaka sedang diserang oleh kode virus, kamu sangat lembut sekali dan sekarang kamu memperlakukan Misaka seperti ini!? Jangan bilang kalau kamu sudah capek dengan Misaka!?’ kata Misaka ketika Misaka gemetar ketakutan karena terpikir kemungkinan ini!”

“...Ah? Apa yang kamu bilang...? Kode virus...?”

“’Oh tidak!’ kata Misaka ketika Misaka langsung menutupi mulutnya!”

“’Oh tidak!’ kepalamu! Bagaimana kamu bisa mengingat apa yang terjadi hari itu!?”

“’Tentang itu,’ kata Misaka ketika Misaka menggaruk pipi dengan jari telunjuknya.”

“Bukankah aku menghapus ingatanmu ketika aku sedang menghapus kode virus didalam otakmu!?”

“’ Misaka nomor serial 10032 sampai Misaka nomor serial 20000 mempunyai memori yang sama melalui network,’ kata Misaka ketika Misaka bersaksi dengan jujur.”

“...Oh?”

“’Intinya, meskipun seorang Misaka telah hilang ingatan, masih ada banyak backup yang bisa menduplikasikannya, jadi tidak ada masalah sama sekali,’ kata Misaka ketika Misaka menjulurkan lidahnya dan berlaku manis. ‘Meskipun Misaka telah hilang ingatan, dia bisa mendapatkan memorinya kembali dengan otak Misaka lainnya,’ kata Misaka ketika Misaka membuat banyak posture untuk menenangkan amarahmu.”

“Kalau begitu... kamu juga mengingat apa yang kubilang pada waktu itu...?”

“Betul sekali, Aku membunuh lebih dari 10,000 Sisters, tetapi ini bukan berarti aku harus membiarkan 10,000 lainnya untuk mati. Aku mengetahui kata-kata ini sangat munafik, aku mengetahui kalau aku tidak mempunyai hak untuk mengatakan hal ini, sebagaimana bajingannya kita ini. Sebagaimana banyaknya alasan yang kita ungkapkan, itu tidak bisa menjadi alasan untuk membunuh anak ini!” ... Ahh, kata Misaka ketika Misaka tersentuh sampai menangis ketika memikirkan hal ini kembali.”

“Aku akan membunuhmu... AKU AKAN MEMBUNUHMU, ANAK NAKAL!”

“Tidak bisa; temanku telah menyuruh aku untuk menjaga kalian, jadi kalian jangan membuat masalah kepadaku.”

Dari luar, Yomikawa mendengar si duo menyerang satu sama lain dengan air di bak dan berteriak. Dokter yang terlihat seperti kodok pernah bilang bahwa ‘menjaga kedua anak ini adalah suatu tantangan yang benar’, tetapi sekarang, tidak ada sesuatu yang perlu dicatat.

Sepertinya tidak ada perlu untuk dia untuk menjadi penjaga mereka jadi dia bisa pergi untuk bekerja kembali.

Yomikawa menghela, punggungnya meninggalkan pintu dan berkata,

“Kalian berdua, Nee-chan akan pergi untuk menyelesaikan pekerjaan Anti-Skill, jadi jangan berkelahi. Tunggu aku dengan patuh; Aku akan mentraktir kalian berdua dengan barang-jan.”

“’Okay—‘ kata Misaka ketika Misaka menggunakan tendangan air mematikannya untuk mencakup air yang banyak ketika dia menjawab.”

ANAK SIALAN! Yomikawa Aiho mendengar teriakan yang berlangsung dibelakang dia, membawa tas sport yang ditaruh disebelah kaki ke bahunya dan meninggalkan rumah sakit.

Matanya sekarang dengan tidak normal menjadi tajam.

Didalam tas itu ada perlengkapan standar Anti-Skill.

Setelah Yomikawa meninggalkan tempat itu, kedua dari mereka, yang telah menggunakan semua barang di kamar kecil itu, akhirnya berdamai.

“Sialan, airnya sekarang berada di lututku...”

“’Sekarang tidak cukup air lagi untuk ditendang,’ kata Misaka ketika Misaka tidak akan menyerah dan akan menggunakan segala metode untuk mencapai tujuannya.”

“Berhenti menendang airnya. Tidakkah kamu ingat kalau aku sedang terluka parah!?”

“’Coba dipikir lagi, rambutmu tumbuh dengan sangat cepat; tidak ada tanda-tanda luka dari operasi sama sekali,’ kata Misaka ketika Misaka terkesan. ‘Menggunakan signal elektrik didalam tubuh manusia untuk menumbuhkan rambut, itu curang,’ Kata Misaka ketika Misaka tidak dapat menolong untuk bergairah tentang keajaiban tubuh manusia.”

“Sebagaimanapun kerennya ini, tetap tidak akan bisa menumbuhkan kembali luka di tempurung kepala!”

“Byur, putar, tendang air, tendang air!”

“...”

“’Kalau Yomikawa tau bagaimana Misaka memboroskan banyak air, dia pasti akan langsung marah,’ kata Misaka ketika Misaka tidak bisa menolong untuk merasa kengerian. ‘Untung saja, Yomikawa tidak akan kembali ke rumah sakit hari ini,’ kata Misaka ketika Misaka merasa lega.

“Huh? Apa yang dia bilang kepadamu?”

“’Tentang itu, itu tidak datang dari Yomikawanya sendiri,’ kata Misaka ketika Misaka—“

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia:Volume8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: After School of Girls. After_School_of_Angels. ]]
| Return to [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index_~_Bahasa_Indonesia|Main Page]]
| Forward to Chapter 4
|-
|}
</noinclude>